Norman Taylor collection 1 _ Plate I. S3 £5 T- ^O- -3 s ^§ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF ALABAMA. EUGENE ALLEN SMITH, Ph. D., Statk Geologist. PLANT LIFE OF ALABAMA, AN ACCOUNT OF THE DISTRIBUTION, MODES OF ASSOCIATION, AND ADAPTATIONS OF THE FLORA OF ALABAMA, TOGETHER WITH A SYSTEMATIC CATALOGUE OF THE PLANTS GROWING IN THE STATE. By CHARLES MOHR, Ph. D. REPRINT OF VOL. VI, CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE U. S. NATIONAL HERBARIUM, PUBLISHED JULY 31, 1901, BY THE U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. Prepared in cooperation with the Geological Survey of Alabama ALA.BAMA EI)ITI0:N", WITH PORTRAIT AND BIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR. I'rinted at Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. ALABAMA EDITION BOUND AND PUBLISHED BY THE BROWN PRINTING CO., MONTGOMERY, ALA., OCTOBER, 1901. .-^ K.1S0 Ml LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. University of Alabama, August 1, 1901. To His ExcGllencij, William D.Jclks, Governor of Alabama: Sir — I liave tlie lionor to transmit herewith a report on "Plant Life of Alabama," by Charles Mohr, Ph.D., with the recommendation that it be published as one of the reports of the Geological Surve3\ In compliance with the requirements of the law organizing the survey, which makes it the duty of the State Geologist to ju'epare reports on the Geological, Ag- ricultural and other natural resources of the State, and in ac- cordance with the plan outlined in my first report, 1871, this volume has been prepared hy the one man in the State compe- tent . to do it. Dr. Mohr in his introduction beyond, has given a historical sketch of the origin and pro- gress of the investigations which have led up to the X)resent report, and to this sketch I will add that" in 1880 we imblished a list of our combined collections, under the title "A Preliminary List of the Plants Growing Without Cultiva- tion in Alabama." In this list were enumerated about 1,500 species and varieties of flowering x)lants and ferns. How much has been added since that time through Dr. Mohr's efforts may be seen by comparison with the list in "Plant Life." The present volume — according to our plan, the first part of a comprehensive report on the Botanical Resources of Alabama — is a classified catalogue of our indigenous and naturalized flora. The second part of this re- port, on the Economic Botany of the State, to the irre- parable loss to science in general and to the State in particu- lar, the author did not live to complete. This proposed vol- ume was to have been a classified and descriptive catalogue of all our plants useful for timber, for ornament, for forage and food purposes, for medicinal use, for perfumery, etc., as well as of those undesirable because of their interference with de- sirable growths or of their poisonous or other deleterious qualities. Such a book would have been of service to a very large number of our citizens, and we can only bewail the un- timely death of the gifted man who alone of our acquaintance possessed the qualifications needed for such a work. It will be seen that the present volume is far more than a bare list of our native plants, for, even considered merely as a catalogue, it has the merit of presenting the plants ac- IV LICTTKll OK TKANSMlTTAr,, rordiiiu; 1<> tln-' iiiosl iiKxIciii svstciii of chissilical i(»ii, with llic sviioiiN iiiv of cMcli siM'cics iiiosi cai-criill V and coiisciciil ioiisl v udikcd oul, with llic l.\ |><' localiiv, and I'lill iiolcs ol' ils (Mciir iviict's ill Alahaiiia. The amount ol" laltoi- and N-ainini; iii\(tl\i'd in this can he a])|ir('(iat('d hy the few only who have had similar \v. The iirciiminary cliaiitcrs on the thtral rciiions ssil)ility, of lia\ing a book of so teclmical a character as ''Plant IJfe" l)i-(»u_i;hl out un(b*r our supei'vision alone, and kiiowim:, that the authoi-i- ties of the I)ei)arlnu'nt of Agriculture, through J)r. Mohr, had become interested in the work, it was proposed b}' me that the first publication sliould be undertaken by that Department, with the understanding that an edition for the Alabama (Jeo- h)gical Survey should be printed at the same time with that for the Department, each edition to liave its appropriate title page and hotter of transmittal. This proposition was accepted, and ■we desire here to acknowledge our obligations to the Division of liotany and to Mr. Coville and the others who have i-endcn-ed such signal aid in bringing out the book. In view of the un- timely death of the author, we realize that we have been for- tunate in having this aid, without which the book would not have been printed during his lifetime, and could not have re- ceived his last revisions. It has been thought proper and desirable in this Survey (nli- tion to add a short biogi-aphical sketch of Dr. Mohr, c(»ndensed from the J*It(ii'iH(icciitiscJic h'iiiiartzwald, the brother had made- a collection of ores and minerals, which he brought home with him. To the study of these Charles applied himself with his accustomed zeal, and thenceforward the tvro brothers made frequent excursions through forest and mountain in search of mineral and botani- cal specimens. In 1842 Mohr entered the Polytechnic School at Stuttgart, with Feliling as his instructor in chemistry and laboratory wtu'k. Here he met with AVilliam Hochstetter, at that time apprentice in the Royal Gardens at Stuttgart, a part of whose duty it was to keep up a constant temperature in the hothouses. Mohr shared witli him many of these night watches in order to improve the opportunity thus afforded for the study of exot- ic ])lants. From this intercourse he became an innuite in tlie house of voung Hochstetter, where he met the botanist VI r.loClJAI'llKAl. SKKTCII OF J()Ii;nni llolu'iiackci-, tlicii ciiiiniicd in llic |nil»Ii(';il idii of llic |tl;iiils collctit'd hv liiia iu .Vsiuii- Knssia nud til" a li"i!'.iiiiini of iiicdiciiial plants. Din-in,:;' the snimiicr vacation ol JSiT) yoHiijLi .Molir was cin- pldvcd in arranjiini;' the dnplicatc* specimens of the Polytech- nic School, accnnuilated dnrini>' many years, and in distrihut- inii; tliem amon^' llie Real >iclnilc of tlie land. In this work he made the acMpiaintance of Ani;nst Kajjplei- wh(> for many years had heen en^a^^cd in the collection of natural history sjx'ci- mens in Dutch (Juiaua. Alohr's application to accompany him on his next voyage as a collector especially of botanical speci- mens, met with* favor, and when his work in the arrangement of the cabinet of the Polytechnic School was ended, he remain- ed some weeks with Hohenacker, applj'iug himself diligently to preparation for the proposed voyage. Hohenacker also un- dertook to publish the botanical collections which were to be made in Surinam. In ]S\)vember, 1845, with Kappler, young ^lohr left Stutt- gart for Amsterdam, where they took passage in the bark Na- talie, reaching- the coast of Guiana towards the middle of March, 1846. At that time a \Qvy severe drouth was prevail- ing, which made possible the collection of many interesting plant forms occurring in the swamps and marshes about Par- amaribo. An expedition was made to the upper waters of the Surinam, in order to make before the rain}' season a collection of living plants for the Belgian trade. On account of the dry weather this expedition did not prove very successful in the collection of insects and of herbarium specimens, but was more satisfactory as regarded the living plants. A few days after his return to Paramaribo from this expedition, Mohr was attacked with bilious fever which kept him confined to his hammock for several weeks. During the rainy season, which soon set in, nothing was done in the way of collecting, but the time was employed in preparations for the long excursion to the Maroni River and in writing up notes and in correspond- ence. At the end of the rainy season the expedition was made up the Maroni liiver to the borders of Cayenne, where the party encamped and a])])lied themselves with great industry to the collections for which they had come. ]Most of them were attacked by fever and dysentery, from which they ra])idly recovered, but it Avas otherwise with young l^Iohr, who was kept confined to his hammock for many weeks, losing all this time from his work of collecting, to his great disappointment and grief. CHARLES THEODORE MOHR. VII Returning to Paramaribo to\Yards the eiid of September, and not regaining his strength, he concluded to return to Europe. Accordingly in November, 1846, after a seven months' stay in Surinam, lie took passage on the schooner Polaris for Rot- terdam, which was reached in March following. In Maj^, 1847, he accepted a position as cliemist in the manufacturing establishment of the firm of Hochstetter & Schickard, in Brunn, Austria. In this prosperous business he remained till the revo- lution of 1818 brouglit it to a close. At the instigation of his elder brother, who had decided to emigrate to North America, he embarked in August, 1848, on the ship Spartan for New York, from which place he went first to Philadelphia, and then to Cincinnati, where he found em- ployment with a German manufacturer of chemicals. He soon made acquaintances among the educated people of the city, and in March, 184D, in company with about fifty young men, he left Cincinnati to seek his fortune in California. At Fort Laramie it became evident tliat further progress was im- possible with the amount of baggage which they had, and in consequence all articles which were not absolutely needed were left behind, and the party was divided up into groups of six to twelve, and the journey continued. At Fort Hall, on the upper waters of the Lewis fork of Snake river, the party was compelled to abandon their wagons and to proceed with pack mules, and as the nuudier of tliese was limited many had to go on foot. Here Mohr was obliged to leave his well filled herbar- ium and all his books. On the 10th of August they reached a settlement in the Sacramento Valley, the first since leaving the borders of Missouri 110 days before. Here ^lohr remained en- gaged in f>lacer mining, till protracted illness, brouglit on by heat and exposure,' decided him to give up this mode of life and return to the East. ' Having disposed of his mining interests, in company with an English comrade, he left the mines about the beginning of September, 1850, descended the river from Marysville to San Francisco, and went thence by steamer to Panama. In Pana- ma he remained for a time in the hopes of recovering bis. strength more fully before undertaking to cross the istliinus; but he had the misfortune to have all his baggage, including his collection of plants and minerals, stolen from him, and to crown all, was attacked by fever. On the steamer from Chag- res to New Orleans, he suffered a relapse of fever, which kept him prostrated till New Orleans was reached, and his recovery there was in the main due to the tender care of his countiwman and companion, Duke Paul, of Wurttemburg. From New Or- VIII I'.Ktl.'UAiMllCAI- SKI.TCII Ol* leans 111' icacJHd < "iiirimiai i alitiiil llicciid i)\.' I h'cciiilK'r, lS."i(). rpoii tlic r(sl(»iati(in ol" his licallli lie piinliascd a j<»int intci-- csi with his hrothcis in a I'ai-Mi in ('larkc count v, Indiana, and in lsr)2 he was niaia-icd. 'I'lic iiardslnjis to w liidi he had Iteen ( xposed in California had lendeicd liini siilijert to at- tacks (d' i-heuinatisin ami it soon Ik canu' evident that a fann- er's life was to him iin[»(>ssilde. .Vccordin^lv lie removed to Louisville, whi'i-e, after a short time, he ohtained a jxisition as assistant in a (Jei-niaii aiiothecarv cstahlishnH^it, and aftei- a year's service here he Lecame a niemher of an American linn. The business was mucli to his likinu, and he soon renewed his interest in hotany, niakin;; tlie acciuaintance of Leo Lesiiuer- eux, through whose intlnence he directed his studies to the mosses. An atta(dc of neurali;ia, which affected the heart and confined him to his bed for a hmj*- time, warned him that his complete recovery would be slow in the chanjieable climate of Louisville, and he was advised by his physician to i»() South. He was thus aj4,ain obliged to give np all the results of foui- years' profitable business and seek a new home. He went first to Louisiana, but not finding relief there, he proceeded to Vera Cruz, which he reached after a four weeks' voyage, early in the year 1857. Here he l)ecame interested in a jiharmaceu- tical business, but on the approach of the rainy season decided to remove to the highlands between Cordova and Orizaba, where he was the guest of his countryman, Herr Sartorius. In the autumn of 1857, in consequence of a political revolution in Mexico, he returned to the United States and established him- self in the drug busine^ss in Mobile, Alabama. This profitable business suffered greatly during the Civil War, but meanwhile Mohr was employed by the Confed- erate government in manufacturing drugs from native resour- ces and in testing the uuMlicinal preparations smuggled into the country from Europe. Towavds the end of 1860, at the request of Leo Lesquereux, Dr. ]Mohr had begun his study of the mosses of Alabama, and a complete catalogue of these plants was contributed by him to the "Mosses of North America," published in 1884, A col- lection of the ferns of South Alabama was nmde at the same time, and thoroughly worked up, and the results turned over to Prof. Eaton for his "Ferns of North America." In addition to these botanical works. Dr. Mohr, undertook in the interests of the "Grangers,'' many investigations of the fertilizing value of the ashes of the various woods of Alal)ama, and of pine straw and leaves, and of the hulls of cotton seed. He also delivered many lectures and wrote many articles on subjects connected with the improvement of the exhausted Charles theodore mohr. i^ soils of tlie State, and the betterment of agricultural practice. In the summer of 187G he made an examination of the i^old resources of the metamorphic region of the State, and had the opportunity during the journe3S made for the purpose, to ob- serve also the richness of our flora and especially of the great forests. The results of these observations were published in Berney's Hand Book of Alabama in 1878, under the titles "The Forests of Alabama and TJicir Products/' and ''Tlie Grasses and Other F^orage Plants of Alaha^na." The collections of minerals of economic importance brought together during these excursions were placed on exhibition in Mobile in 1876, and in Atlanta in 1881, and a report of the same entitled ''0^/ i/ic £^corto// si'CiiTcii op lilic nu'ii i»l lilt' \;ii-it»iis (k'i»ai-LiiiL'iil.s in W'ashiii^tnii i^^-cally to his pleasure and ^idvaiita^e. Ill ISMi lie was eiiii>l(»ve«l l»v Hie Louisville ami Nashville Kailroad lo make a lull colleelious of the agricultural, I'oreslry ami minerai resources ueeurriu"; alon^ the line of thai road. '1 hese eolleelions, toj^ether with manv aiiiic aspccl. lie lias not mily iiicrcascMl Ilic suiii III' (iiir kii(»\\ Icdiic Iml has added lo our |M»\\<'rs of di- rt'( I iisct'iiliicss. I would sav lo lliosc \\li(» in rdcrriii^' lo bot- any arc c\-cr askiiiu llic (lucslion ciii bono, caj-cfiilly I'cad llic \\i-itiii,ns of Di-. .Molii-; llicy afford a most able answer." Personally Dr. .Molir was (lie iiiosi lovalde ami nnselfisli of men, totally (le\<»id of aft'cclat ion and iiretense. I Ic made friends with old and y(Mini: wlicrcN'ci- he went, ins])irin.n all who knew him with lo\(' and resjiect hodi on a<-conn( of his nolde character and of the fullness and accnracy of his knowledju-e, 11 is nnselfisli devotion (o liis favorite scienc<' came (o he es- teemed at somediini; like its real \v(ti'tli dnrinii his lifetime, and the name of Charles Mohr will loni:,' he cherished in the eonntry at lari!,e and in his a(h)i)ted State in i)articular, by all wlio ean appreciate true merit and greatness of character. Eugene A. Smith. PLANT LIFE OF ALABAMA, BY CHARLES MOHR. LETTl^R OF TRANSMITTAL. U. 8. Department of Agriculture, Division of Botany, Washington^ D. 6'., January 5^ 1900. Sir: Under date of November 8, 1897, a letter was received from Dr. Eugene A. Smith, State Geologist of Alabama, as follows: In connection with the work of the Geological Survey of Alaljania, and as a })art thereof, Dr. Charles ]\Iohr, of MoV)ile, has prepared an elaborate account of the plant life in the State. Deeming tliis work a most important and timely contribution to our knowledge of the Southern flora, as it discusses the character, distribution, and general aspects of plant life in Alabama in a broad and philosophical manner, I believe that it would prove of interest to a larger section of our country than the region to which it is confined by its title. In order to secure, therefore, a more wide- spread distribution, allow nie to suggest the propriety of publishing it as one of the contributions from the United States National Herbarium. I may add that I am induced to offer this vakiable manuscript for publication to the National Herbarium because under present financial conditions of the State Survey its i)ublication would proljably be delayed for an indefinite time, and thus its immediate usefulness would be impaired. Dr. Mohr is now and has been for several vears a special agent of the Division of Forestry of this Department, and there being, there- fore, no obstacle in the way of accepting this manuscript, I earnestly recommend compliance with the courteous suggestion of the State geologist of Alabama, Dr. Smith, and I desire to take this opportunit}' of acknowledging the obligations of this Division, both to Dr. Smith and to Dr. Mohr. The report is in part a complete enumeration of the plants of Ala- bama and in part a discussion of the various natural belts and areas of vegetation into which the State is divided, with a full description of the vegetative characteristics of each. 1 have, therefore, the honor to transmit the manuscript for your final approval, and recommend its publication as Volume VI of our series of Contributions. Respectfully, Frederick V. Coville, Botanist. Hon. James Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture, PREFACE. The following description of the plant life of Alabama is the result of nearly forty years of sojourn and wanderings through the State, during which all parts were visited and the collections were made that serve as a basis of this work. The writer has attempted more than has been usual in the descrip- tive works and the various floras of regions or States of this continent. He thought it not sufficient to give merely an enumeration of the plants known to be indigenous, together with those which are known as inunigrants growing without cultivation in the State, and to supple- ment such enumeration with notes on geographical distribution and habitat, but he has attempted a deeper study, that of the relations of plant life in the held; that is, of its ecological conditions. In this attempt the work of Merriam on the life zones and areas of the North American continent north of Mexico^ and Willkomm's "Grundzuege der Ptianzenverbreitung auf der iberischen Hal])insel (Leipzig, 1896),'' have served as a general basis in respect to the dis- tribution of plant life over wide geographical areas and limited regions embraced within them. The writer has been especially fortunate in having been able to con- sult, before the completion of his task, the classic work of Warming,^ which may be considered as laying down for the first time, in a S3'S- tematic manner, the principles of plant ecology. While these prin- ciples had been more or less foreshadowed by other writers, they were enunciated by Warming with such logical precision as to inaugu- rate a new departure in the study of plant life. Since these methods of viewing plant life have not yet become familiar to most students of botany, it has seemed necessary to discuss them somewhat in detail in the introductory part of this volume. It is hoped that by describing the plant associations to be found in the diflerent localities, not only the primary object of a floral work as a part of a geological survey will be subserved, but a new interest will be added to the studv of botany, both for the botanist and the thought- ful layman, which maj' enable them to use the volume for practical purposes. 1 See p. 29. '■' Dr. E. Warming, Lehrbuch der Oekologischeu Pflanzengeographie, German edition of Dr. E. Knoblauch, Berlin, 1896. 5 b rUKFACK. Ill tilt' |)rt'i)ar:iti()ii ot' llii> wDrk t In- w :itfi- i> itulddcd for assistimcc, tirst of all. to I)r. A. \V. Cliapman. tiir \"('tt'iaii Sou.Ihtii l»otaMist; to Prof. Chiirli's S. Sarjj;('nt for aid r<'Mriiici])l»'s of tin- distriliution (»f plants — ( "initiiinnl. I'affi-. I'liiiit toriiiatioiis and jilant associatiims '.\'t ny Relationship of tlie Alahania Hora to forei•' West Indies, Mexico, Sonth America 41 l".nru|ic ;iiiil the Mediterranean n-L'ion 4H Biolo^'ical and ecolo9 Physiographical features and climate 69 Vegetation of the plateaus, mountain slojies, and higher valleys. . 70 Region of the Tennessee River Valley 80 Physiographical features and climate 80 Vegetation of the table-lands and higher ridges 81 Vegetation of the lowlands, coves, and 1 iluffs 86 Vegetation of the barrens and river hills 88 Cultural plant formations 89 Region of the Lower Hill country 89 Gravelly hills of short-leaf pine and hardwood trees 90 Coal Measures of the Cahalja Valley and Warrior basin 90 Louisianian area or flora 94 Region of the Central Pine belt 96 Central Prairie region 97 Physiographical features 97 Xerophile forests 98 Mesophile forests 99 OO^STTENTS. 9 Plant (listriV>ution in Alabama — Continued. Louisianian area or tlora — Continued. Central Prairie region — Continued. Page. Mesophile herbaceous plant ass!Ociations= 102 Campestrian plant association^^ 104 Cultural plant formations 1 05 Maritime Pine region 106 Upper division of the Coast Pine belt, or region of mixed tree- growth 106 Lower division of the Coast Pine })elt, or lower region of lonu;- leaf pine 110 Physiographical features and climate 110 Rolling pine u^jlands or e exactly located), after a journey of three da3\s reaching the Indian settlements at Tallassee on the Tallapoosa River. In his account of his travels from the Tallapoosa Valley to the coast Bartram depicts most graphically the ' Travels through North and South CaroUna, Georgia, east and west Forida, etc. Philadelphia, 1791. 14 PLANT LIFP: of ALABAMA. features of tht^ vcirotatioii prcxMilidL"" in tlio tlortil rc^Lrions travorsed. Ho p:iss«Ml tlirouu'li the suhti-opical /one. rt'c()«ifiiiz('(.l Ity the loiijx wrcatlo of tho Spanisli moss invcstiiiM- the liuj^'-c liiiihs of vcncrahl** (>verixr<'tMi oaks (tlif laurel oak. ineiitiout'd liy liiiii as (Jinri-n-s /ifi/iJsp/mefore him, which tlie trav- eler deseril)es as a eouiitry with a rich hhick soil I'estinj^' upon a chalky testaceous limestone clad with tall urass(\s and a \ariety of other herh- age. most conspicuous anion*:- it tall rosinwecnls (.S/Vy ;////////). with tiieir large spikes of golden yellow flowers and a resinous su))stance exuding from the bruises and splits of the stem; heyond the ])lains a hrokiMj groiuul of hills and vales covered with forests of statt ly trees — locust (designated as Kohinia. but most likidy th«' lion(>y locust), linden, mul- berry. elm. hickory, and t)lack walmit. with the Southern crabapple, dog- wood, and redbudfor the smaller tree growth: further south a generally level plain, with a lighter soil, pebbles and sand mixing with the surface soil, covered with an open forest of oak. hickories, ash. red buckeye, and the smaller trees mentioned above, associated with an abundance of chestnut^ and with pines (/V/zw-s' hitea^ i. e., short-leaf pine, I*/)i)is echinata) interrupted l)y expansive cane meadows and detached groves, in strong contrast with the gravelly and rocky hills and vales support- ing the forests mentioned above. The traveler s])eaks enthusiastically of the dense cool groves of dogwood and of the fragrant groves of sweet illicium and odorous calycanthus or spicewood covering the higher banks of the streams, together with the beautiful Ilalesla dlp- tera (silver bells, Mohrodendron)^ stuartia, storax bushes, azaleas, and particularly Magnolia aurh-ulata (undoubtedly meaning MagnnJIa macropliylla)^ all overtowered b}' the stately largc-Howered magnolia {Magnolia foetida). Across the Shambee (Escambia) River the coun- try is described as low and open, descending for the next 80 miles to the southeast, exhibiting a landscape ditierent from others, not unlike the low country of the Carolinas, consisting of grassy savan- nas, intersected by narrow forests along the water courses, hiunmocks, and swamps, with long-leaved pines ''scatteringly planted among the grass, associated on the higher knolls and swells with barren oaks," the rivulets rumiing swiftly over their gravelly ))eds. their banks adorned with evergreen andromedas, American olive, illicium, hollies, sweet bay, and azaleas. Descending to the lowlands toward the bay of Mobile, "cane swamps alternate with pine-clad knolls." Tensas, situated on the eastern arm of the great Mobile River, on a high bluH', about 30 miles above Fort Conde and the city of Mobile, was reached in the early days of August (1777). After a short visit to Mobile Bartram returned to Tensas, where he obtained a canoe and explored ^ The existence of the chestnut in the Upper Division of the Coast Pine belt is at present in some parts onlv indicatt-il by the larcro etu'.nps. which have during the long periods of time resisted decay. bartkam's exploration. 15 the flora of the Imnks of the river up to the Tombigbee. On one of these excursions he discovered the scentless wax myrtle, a small tree called l\v the French the wax tree, which possessed none of the fra- grance of the common wax or candleberry tree {Myrica cerifera)^ and for this reason was described l)V this author as Myriea inodora. Sick with fever, he went in search of a plant of great repute as a remedy' against malarial diseases. This he found about 30 miles higher up on the 1)anks of the river, growing under the shelter of Stwrrfkf virgin- !ra, azaleas, and others of the shru})S noticed before. He recognized it as a species of Collinsonia/ and named it C. anisata., on account of the fine scent of the plant, reminding one of sweet anise and lemon. There he also found the blue sage, Sy cypress of astonishing growth, above which rise on the higher banks magnificent forests of magnolias, with Ilaleski dijjtera and other trees, the bullace grape with its juicy l)erries of various colors, crossvine, and American glycine {Krauhnia ( Wixteria) frutei^ccms), ascending these trees to their loftiest heights, and the dense shrubbery Ijeneath them entangled l)j^ the trumpet vine, grape vines, and yellow jessamine. On his return from the Perdido River and from Pensacola, Bartram describes the grassy savannas with their sarracenias extending from the Apalachi- cola to the Mobile River. Delighted with his rich harvest of "curious vegetables," Imt with his health shattered by malarial fever, Bartram left the banks of the Tensas River and the Bay of Mobile for the banks of the Pearl River in search of medical aid. Returning to Mobile soon afterward, he started near the end of November, ITTT, with a party of traders toward the Atlantic coast. After three days' travel he arrived again at the settlements of the Creek Nation, between the falls of the Moclassee (Tallapoosa River) and the Indian town Alabama, near the confluence of the Coosa and the latter river. After a short rest he again left the soil of Alabama by crossing the Chattahoochee River between the towns of Chehaw and Usetta (a short distance above the city of Columbus, Ga.). At this point in his narrative this genuine lover of- nature repeats his praises of the fragrant groves of illicium left behind him, stating that he never met with it north of latitude 33° nor south of Mobile except at one place, namely, at Lake George, eastern Florida, in latitude 28-. ^ The citronella of the settlers, a deeoction of it fi'equently used in fevere as a dia- phoretic and invigorating drink. !•• I'l.ANT I. IKK OK ALAHA.M \. -\^ll KI. m)r>KnK|) 111 » KI.IA . At'icr tlir lapM- of ;ili(iut llir('c-(|u;irtfr^ ol" a triituiy. Saiiiufi Hots- f()i-(l Uui-klt'v followed tlif t'(i(r|)> (if liaitiaiii in the t-xploratiDii of the tloni of Alal)aiiia. Mr. l>iuklcy \\a> a iiativi- of New Yt was anion*:- the earli«'st to explore the southei'n .V))pa- hiihian mountains, diseoveiine luany new plants and niakine- the study of the triM's his thief object. liueklev reached Alal>aina l)y tiie piin- cipal road of travel leadin^r from the Ohio VaUey to the (iulf. l*ass- in«i" o\ei' the detached spurs of the C'uml)erland Mountains in Madison County, on his journey to Alabama and pursuing his favorite oecupa- tioii lie discoxered the interesting Ameri«-an smoke tree {( of/'/ii/.s catl- iioltlrs ('Snii.) Britton). l)efore known only from a singh? locality in the Indian Territory near the tK>rders of Arkan.sas. Arriving in central Alabaiua, he settled in Wilcox County as teacher in an advanced school (al>out ISo'.t), There, among the hills and vales of the; Cjjper Division of the Maritime pine l)elt. and near the woods and gra.ssy glades of tile Central Prairie region, an inviting field was open to the botanist. In the prairie region he discovered that tine tree of the white-oak group named l)y iiini Que/'ct(j< durandii {Q. hnwlloh cause of Southern botany. HEZEKIAII (lATKS. Dr. Hezekiali (rates, a nativ«; of New England and for many years a successful apothecary at Mobile, was the first collector of Alatnuna plants from the coast region, Avhen'ce he contributed valua})le material to Torrey and Gray for their Flora of North America, from the year 1830 to the early forties. He died at Mobile in 1850 (0. Prof. Asa Gray dedicated to his memor}' the genus Gatesia. a monotypical peren- nial of the Southwest, native from Alabama to eastern Texas; but unfortunately the name Gatesia has had to Ix' given up, having been previously applied to ant^ther })lant. Pi^ hxla^^u^ fi/^^y^ EXPLORATIONS OF PETERS, BEAUMONT, AND NEVIUS. 17 THOMAS MINOTT PETEES. Thomas Minott Peters, of New England parentage, but a graduate of the L'niversity of Alabama, was engaged in the practice of law until his death, June 14, 1888. He served his State as a representa- tive in the legislative assembly and afterwards as a State senator. In 1861) he was appointed a judge of the supreme court for a term of six years. In his love for botany he found recreation from his profes- sional duties, and his greatest enjoyment was to wander through the adjacent mountains in search of plants. The study of lichens and fungi attracted him particularly, and he was one of the few mycolo- gists working in the Southern field along with Curtis and Ravenel. Of his zeal and activity in this line the long list of Southern fungi of his contribution, published by M. A. Curtis and Berkeley, bears ample testimony. He was also a close observer and accurate student of the plants of higher orders. He first brought to light the delicate and extremely rare fern, Trichomanes petei^sii^ described by Gray, with others like it hidden in the dark recesses of rocky defiles and the so- called '' rock houses." He gave close attention to the species of Carex, furnishing the investigators of this difiicult genus with material from a region unknown to botanists. In acknowledgment of the services rendered him, Boott, of London, one of the first authors on these plants, presented him with a copy of his magnificent work. Illustrations of the Genus Carex. These classical and valuable volumes Judge Peters bequeathed to the University of Alabama, his alma mater, together with his mycological herbarium and collection of Carices, all mounted and labeled. In 1880 the writer had the privilege of enjoying the company of this venerable botanist during his inA^estigations of the forests in Lawrence and Winston counties, and also received from him much valuable information on the mountain flora of the State, made use of in the present work. BEAUMONT, NEVIUS, AND RECENT COLLECTORS. John F. Beaumont, of German extraction, was born in Pennsylva- nia in 1825. Judge Peters speaks of Beaumont as a man of a fair clas- sical education, an enthusiastic student of botany, and a contributor to our knowledge of Alabama plants who, following his own example, became the active correspondent of Tuckerman and the other botanists already named. After some years spent as a missionary in Africa, he returned to Alabama, where he taught school. He died at Troy about the close of the civil war. He discovered that interesting grass, Luziola alahamensis^ first described in Chapman's Flora (18()()). The Rev. R. D. Nevius collected plants in 1853-54 in the vicinity of Tuscaloosa. He is the discoverer of the singular shrub Neviusia, named 15894 2 IH I'LANT Lll'K OK ALAHAMA. ill lii> lioiioi' l»\ (iiMV. wliirli is (•()iiliii('y Professors Karle and Carl F. Baker. GENERAL PHYSIOGRAPHICAL FEATURES OF THE STATE. TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY.' Alaliania. cxtcndiiio- from the shoros of the (riilf of Mexico in hiti- tiid<' ;')<> 'M' to the I'ini of th(^ hiy climatic diffei'onces, topoerapiiical features, and e-eolou-ical structure, and l»y the aspect of the vegetation corresponding with these conditions. The upper or noi'thern division emhracesthe mountainous region of the State, which oU'eis great complexit}' in its geological formation, almost every stratum of the various geological epochs being here represented. This gives rise to gi-eater diversity of topography and soil than exists in any othcM- of the (iulf Stat(\s, thus producing that variety of resources wITkIi gi\('s Alaliania such a prominent position among her sister States. '['he lower division, which occupies the southern half of the State, can lie considei'ed as a vast plain of great iinifoi-mity in its general featuri>s; gently undulating where the loose sedimentary strata of the Post-Tertiary foi'uiations pr(\v;iil, and broken where the cherty ridges of the Tertiary and Cretaceous rocks otl'ered greater resistance to erosion by water. TIIK roASTAI- IM.AIN. The sivlimentary strata forming the Coastal plain cover three-fifths of the area of the State. In the lower part, in ^Mobile and Baldwin counties, this plain rises in gentle swells to 800 feet above the tide- wtiter region, reaching at its northern limit an average elevation of about 500 feet above the sea. For a distance of from 80 to 100 miles from the seashore this plain is almost entirely covered with the man- tle of sands and gravels of the Lafayette formation, the oldest of the Post-T(>rtiarv strata, which give rise to soils varying from almost pure sand to loamy sand and generous sandy loams, and support a rather uniform but magnificent vegetation of coniferous trees. To the north of these terrains appear the limestones and marls of the ' Drawn chiefly from the Reports of the Geological Survey of Alabama, 1875 to iwm, by K. A. Sinitli, State Geologist. COASTAL PLAIN AND REGION OF CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 19 Tertiary formation, slightly dipping south and southeast. The warm, fertile, calcareous soils nvsulting from admixtures of these strata with the Lafayette loams support an arboreal ^'eg•etation of varied char- acter. The lower members of this formation, Buhrstone strata, con- sisting of hard, flinty limestones, render the surface of the plain broken by cherty hills which rise above the underlying lignite marls. Further north these hills merge into the cretaceous plain, or " Black Belt," so called on account of the })lack lime soil, the great agricul- tural region of the State. This Black Belt is followed by a belt of gravels and sand, partly of the lowermost Cretaceous (Tuscaloosa) for- mation, partly of the Lafayette formation, in which sandy loams pre- vail, and which is from 5 to 30 miles in width, widening at its western border, where it suddenly takes a northern direction and forms the geological feature of that section of the State to the Tenn(\ss(^e River. This central belt of sands and pebbles forms the northern border of the great Coastal plain, separating the Paleozoic from the Mesozoic formations. Through its southern portion runs the border line between the two principal biological divisions of the State, the Austroriparian or Louisianian life area and the Carolinian life area (Merriam). North of this Coastal plain rise the highlands of Alabama with their mineral wealth, which cover about two-fifths of the area of the State. The first terrace of this mountainous region forms the so-called "Fall line." Here the head of river navigation is reached, the tri})utaries of the Tombigbee and Alal)ama in this region making their way over rocky obstructions, over shoals and through rapids, to the main chan- nels of the extensive drainage area south of the Tennessee River. Rl^GION OF CRYSTALLINE KOCKS. Ascending this terrace at the falls of the Tallapoosa River, the most easterly of the tributaries of the Alabama, the region of crystalline or metamorphic rocks is reached. This extreme southern extension of the eastern Appalachian ranges consists of a congeries of crystal- line rocks, to a small extent granitic, mostly of stratified gneiss, micaceous schists, argillaceous shales, and quartzites, wrinkled by many folds and deeply furrowed by the effects of erosion. The difierent degrees of resistance to this agency offered by these various rocks give rise to an ever-changing configuration of the surface, and to wide variations in the mechanical and chemical conditions of the soil. The folds of the highly siliceous slates and (luartzites form sharp crested ridges of an elevation not reached in any other part of the State, while the stratified gneissic rocks and clayey slates most prone to decay under atmospheric influences form the undulating uplands. The sandy soils derived from the first men- tioned siliceous rocks, often intermixed with the angular fragments of quartz and hard slates, render the surface obdurately sterile: while LM) PLANT LIKK (>K AI.AliAMA. t lie l:il tiT r()fk>. (Iccoiiii )(•>(■(! and coiivTi-tt'd /// sil n itilo st rat iti('(l days, I'oriii tlic (It'cj). warm soil of" a I'cj^ioii iiotrd I'oi- iN I'l-rt Hit y. 'I'lic iiictaiiiorpliic i'('»;ioii »'.\tcii(U without any iMlciTuptioii Iroiu the central licit ot" saiuU and i;i"a\'cls alon^• the castei'n Wordcr of the State nearh to its noi'thei-n Itoiiiidary. KKIMON OK IIIK COAI, MKASl KKS. The lare-est poiiion of the northei'n part of theSt;ite is occupied hy the Coal Measures. There are three coal tields i-ecouni/ed, more or h\ss separated hy other formations which will !>«' })i«'seiitly referred to. The most southiu'ii of these tields is the Cahaha coal Held, hejriiniinjr al)o\e the shoals of the C'aiiaba Kiver. This iield is separat«»d from the A\'arrior tield by the Birmingham or .Jones Valley toward the northwest, and from the C-oosa coal tield ]>y the Cahaha Valley toward the southeast. The southern outlines of this region ai'c extremel}' ])roken; the strata of the steep rugged hills disturl)ed l»y many folds and faults are dee})ly furrowed liy erosion. The principal })ai-t of this region is formed b}' the Warrior t-oal tield, a triangular area, wnth the southei'n corner at the shoals of the Warrior near Tuscaloosa. The topographical features of the western field are of much greater uni- formity than those of the Cahaba field. In the lower part of the basin pi'oper, where soft shales overlie tiie lower conglomerate of the Coal Measures, the surface is undulating, the highest swells rising- most frequently to low hills. Toward the north the hills pass gradu- ally into the table-lands formed ])y the heavy bedded sandstones of the upper conglomerate, which exhit)it an almost hoi'izontal stratifica- tion. These table-lands are the flattened summits of the several con- verging spurs of the Appalachian chain, known north of the Tennessee River as th(> Cuml)erland Mountains and south of the river as the Sand Mountains: the latter with escarpments fronting the Tennessee VaUey toward the north, and toward the southeast, Blounts Valley, which is formed l)y the southern extension of the Se t i":i\('i-sc(l liy (lie Little Mountain fant^c. wliidi owes its oxist- t'licc t(t the SulH-arlumitt'idiis sandstones wliicli lia\e resisted erosion. 'Ilie de|)i-ession hetween the main fanii'e (Sand Mountain) and Little Miuuilain w idens l»v tlieif di\ crLience into a l)tdad \allev <»!' the same eliaratter as the main valley. Where tho uppermost cherty strata of the Suhearljonit'erous lime- stone form tiie surt'aee rock the surface soil is li«>ht and more or less siliceous. 'Hiis kind of soil })revails chielly toward the northern limit of the \alley. The soil of the river plain proper. r«'stin*^ upon tho lower and more purely calcareous strata, is of j>-reat fertility. RIVER SYSTEM. Its extensive river system forms a most prominent feature in the physical geography of the State. Many of the larger tributaries of the main channels of drainage are navigable, and their innumerable feeders, the creeks and streams, traverse highlands and ])lains in all dii'«M'tions. ati'ording an abundant water supply in ev'ery part of the State. TENNESSEE RIVER. Among the principal rivers is the Tennes.see. most remarkable for its anomalous course. It rises in the mountains a short distance beyond the Ijorder of southwestern Virginia, and following mainly a southwestern course it becomes navigable at Knoxville. A short distance south of Chattanooga it cuts its channel through a southwest- ern range of the Cumberland Mountains, and enters Alabama at the northeastern corner at Bridgeport. From this point it Hows in a nearh' uniform southwestern course about 75 miles, when it reaches Guntersville. Here it turns abruptly to the northwest, reaching the Mussel Shoals, 10 miles below Decatur. These shoals are formed of hard, tiinty rocks, over which the water rushes in a series of shallow cascades for a distance^ of about 88 miles, forming an insurmountable o])stacl(» to navigation as far as Florence. From Florence the river is again naviga])le. It takes a northerl}^ turn at Waterloo, and leaving the State near its northwest corner, continues in this direction, and after a course of 2i)6 miles empties into the Ohio River at Paducah, K}'., making the distance from its source 1,037 miles. The vast area south of the Tennessee River is in the main drained by the Tombigl)ee River and its tributaries, the larger ])eing the Sip- sey and Black Warrior; and the Alabama River with its trilnitaries, of which the chief are the Coosa and the Tallapoosa. These main channels of drainage find their outlet into the bay of Mo])ile through the IVIobile River, which is formed by their confluence about 50 miles above the river delta. ALABAMA AND TOMBIGBEE RIVEE8. 23 ALABAMA RIVER. This is the largest and most important of the waterways of Alabama. It is formed b}- the confluence of the Coosa and Tallapoosa rivers, a little southeast of the center of the State. It cuts its way through the rotten limestone and underlying sands of the Cretaceous formation, and farther south through the limestones and marls of the Tertiary forma- tion, flowing not infrequently ])etween the vertical walls of high ])lufl's formed by the horizontal strata, at other times winding through wide low bottom lands of great fertilit3\ In its lower course toward its confluence with the Tombigbee River it passes through beds of sand and pebbles of more recent formation, and pine-clad hills front its banks, with wide cypress swamps where the banks are almost perpet- ualh^ submerged, or extensive hardwood forests where less subject to overflow. From the confluence of the Coosa and Tallapoosa to the confluence of the Tombigbee with the Alabama, the length of the latter is variousl}' estimated at from 312 to 400 miles. The average depth from Mobile to Claiborne is from 6 to T feet, and from Claiborne to Montgomer}^ it varies from 3 to 5 feet. The Alabama River passes througli the richest agricultural region of the State, and through the Maritime Pine belt, its great timber region. TOMBIGBEE RIVER. This river is formed by the confluence of the Little Tombigbee or Upper Tombigbee and the Warrior River in Marengo County, a short distance above Demopolis, and unites with the Alabama Ri^er 243 miles south of that place. The course of the river is ahnost due south, trav- ersing a country rich in agricultural products, its banks often spread- ing out in heavil}" timbered bottoms. The character of the country traversed is the same as of that crossed by the Alal)ama River. The Tombigbee River is throughout its course in the State navigable by steamers for nearly the whole year. The numerous feeders of the Little Tombigbee River take their rise on the southwestern rim of the Warrior highlands and among the gravellv hills in the -southwestern extension of the watershed of the Tennessee basin. The most impor- tant tributary of the Tombigbee is the Black Warrior River with its two forks, the Locust and the Mulberry, both of which take their rise in the wild ravines of the Warrior table-lands. These forks unite on the dividing line between Walker and Jefferson counties, the river continuing its southwestern course for about 50 miles farther. On reaching Tuscaloosa the Warrior takes a more southerly direction and unites with the Little Tombigbee about 170 miles below Tusca- loosa. According to the late Professor Tuome}" the fall of the War- rior River between its source and Tuscaloosa is nearly 1,000 feet, or 5 feet to the mile, and between the latter place and Mobile the 24 PLANT 1,1 KK <>K ALAHAMA. Avutors wliicli imitr with llic W anior l\i\t'r li:i\ f a fall of only KJl feet, t)r r> inches in a iiiih'. It is lor this n-ason that the W aiTJor River ris(>s duriiii:' freshets to the heieht of .')(> feet at 'I'liscaloosa, the water Ix'iiie- suddenly ehci'ked l»y the diminished fall and t hei-efore aceuinu- latine- at that point. Al)o\ e 'i'usealoosa the W'aiiior or l;la2 . with ;>."> in .lanuaiy and sT in Julv for cxtrcnics. Tlic widest i-aiicre in the extremes ()f teiupeni- ture observed once in that pei-iod covers 1(»4 between the absolute miniimini of "J in January' anht deviiition tln' parallels of latitude. Between the isothermal line of <>4 and that of 6U"^ extends a central belt closely foUowine- the terrace that divides the northern and south- ern divisions of the State. The lines of nu'an annual temperature of 00"^ and &2^ include its northei-n dixision. RAINFALL. The meteorological region including Alabama receives the supply of moisture for its precipitation ])rincipally from the Gulf of Mexico. In the distribution over time and space the rainfall is of great uni- formity. According to the records of the State weather service,^ consisting of observations made at the 48 different stations through periods of from tw'o to over thirty years, the amuial rainfall for the entire State is about 52 inches. Of this amount 14.52 inches falls during the winter months, December, January, and February; 14.83 inches in the spring; 13.21 inches in the summer, and not quite 10 inches (9.55) in the autumn. The greatest annual rainfall does not exceed (55 inches at any place and the least falls not below 41.75 inches. The numl)er of rainy days in a year observed during a period of six successive years fluctuates between 74 and 117, according to the records kept at ^lontgomery: no periods of w^et weather (>xtend over five days.- Snow falls occasionally in the northern i)art of the State; usuall}' one considerable snow fall occurs during midwinter. In the lower part it snow^s very rarely. Such a plentiful and evenly distributed, but not excessive, supply of atmospheric moisture, in connection with a mijd and (equable tem- perature, is productive of a highly luxuriant vegetation, which is most strikingly exhibited in its arboreal growth. WINDS. In its correlation with temperature, precipitation, and cloudiness, wind exercises a potent influence upon the climate. The prevailing ' On February 13, 1899 (not included in the above period) , the temperature fell at Tuscaloosa to 6° or 7° lielow zero F. and at Mobile to 3° below. 2 P. H. Mell, Climatology of Alabama, op. cit., pp. 28,29,59. *E. A.Smith, Agrieultiiral Features of Alal)aiiia. Report of Geological Survey of Alabama for 1880 and 1881. PKINCIPLES OF PLANT DISTRIBUTION. 27 winds in Alabama come from the south, southeast, and southwest. According to the meteorological summary of the observations collated by the State service, covering a period of six successive years, the winds from these directions prevailed in fortj^-one out of the seventj^- two months, and they are most likely to be followed by rain, most frequently l)y a heavy precipitation, when coming from the east, south, or southeast. The cool and dr}" winds from the north and northwest are least likely to be followed by rain. The western and northwest- ern currents prevailed during the period stated in twenty-three months, the north and northeasterly onl}^ in eight months. From the wind chart showing the average direction of the wind in Alabama from 1884 to 1889, it appears that southeastern winds prevailed almost exclusively during the winter and earlier part of the spring, but with some northwestern winds; that winds from the northwest and north- east predominated in spring and in summer, and that in autumn the winds were from the south, southeast, or southwest, and more rarely from a northern direction. The differences in mean annual directions of the wind are l)ut slight. In their rush toward centers of depres- sion, the warm winds from the south, charged with moisture, imping- ing upon the cold currents from the north, produce a whirlpool, resulting in electrical storms, generally with a heavy rainfall, often assuming the force of a tornado. These tornadoes, moving generally in a northeasterly direction, are most frequent in the north-central part of the State, and happen most often in the latter part of the winter or in the spring. CLOUDINESS. South and southwestern winds are generally followed by a sunny sky, those coming from the east and northeast by a veil of clouds which strong blasts from the north are apt to rend and disperse. According to the meteorological summary quoted,^ in a succession of six years the number of clear days per year averaged 120, of fair days 119, and of cloudy days 116. No data are at hand for the deduction of the average duration of sunshine during this period. GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS. Wherever life finds support plant life thrives and is reproduced, but no one plant, except perhaps a few of the lowest forms, is found dis- persed over every part of the globe. Every one of the multitude of forms which constitute the plant covering of the earth is bv its organi- zation restricted within certain limits. It grows and reproduces its kind in those places where conditions of climate and soil are most favorable for its particular needs. If all plants could adapt themselves 'P. H. Mell, Climatology of Alabama, op. cit., pp. 59 to 63. 28 I'l.ANT I.IFK «»K A I. A HA MA. to tlii'ir suiTouiiilinus with tM|ii:il finilily. llit'ir would lit- no limit to tlu'ir tlispcrsioii o\irr\(M\ j):irt ot the ;^lol)r wIhtc lite exists, only witii tlu' i-('st'i-v:itioii that in thr st rii»:«rlf for the possession of the tji-oimd tho>c of JiJLihesI \ itality. endowed w ith ti'i'i'iitest power of re- production and possessed of spei'ial facilities for dissemination, would overcome the less faxored and e\-entually establish themsel\-es, to the exclusion of others, upon the a\ailal)le space. It is by the di\ersity (d" theii- ( limatic recpiirements. their \iiryiii«z' decrees of dependence upon the uni\ersal en\ ironmental factor.s — air. liuht. heat, and moisture (the last two heinu- tl"' principal ones)--tliat jdaiits are restri<'ted within specitic limits. The dependence of plant distribution upon heat is demonstrated l)y the ditl'erent character of the vegetation under ditiorent parallels from the poles to the ('(piator. and vertically in the ascent from the shore of the sea to the heiiihtsof the mountains. As Alexander von Humboldt oraphically and ehxiuently expresses it: '* I'nlike in design and weave is the '-arpet whicii the plant world in the abundance of its flowers has spread over the naked crust of the earth, more denscdy woven where the sun ascends hioher on the cloudless sky, looser toward the slug- gish poles, where the early returning frost nips the undeveloped bud and snatclu's the barely matured fruit. Kvery zone is endo^ved with peculiar charms — the tropical in the variety and grand development of its production, the northern in its fresh meadows and in the periodical revival of nature and the influences of the first breezes of the spring. Besides having its own special advantages, every zone is marked by a peculiar character." It is a fact well established by observation that the same or more or less closely related ft)rms will often appear under similar climatic conditions in parts of the globe widely separated by oceans or deserts. This applies, if not to predominating specitic and generic types, at least to representative orders. On the summits of mountains, covered for the greater part of the year with snow and ice, plants are found which are at home in the Boreal Zone; again, the flora of the equatorial zone bears the same gejuM'al features around the globe. Plants with the same climatic recpiirements, calling therefore for the same physiological fimctions, nin-essarily show similarities in their morphological development, and thus we fljid that in difl'erent parts of the globe the plants exhibit a stronger or feebler resemblance morphologically. PLANT ZONES OF HUMBOLDT BASED ON ISOTHERMAL LINES. Alexander von IIuml)oldt was the flrst to divide upon these princi- ples the surface of the globe into botanical zones and to lay the foun- dation of the science of plant geograpliy . Each of these distinct zones of plant life exhibits features which are al)sent or at most more or less feebly represent(Hl in the other zones. LIFE ZONES OF HUMBOLDT AND OF MERRIAM. 29 Recognizing- heat as tiie prime factor in the distribution of plants, this great investigator of nature established the boundaries of plant zones by connecting the points having the same mean annual tempera- ture. The resulting isothermal lines denote broadly the limits within which certain plants find their demands upon this factor satisfied. He established for plant as well as for animal life the following life zones: The Boreal, or Northern; the Austral, or Southern, and the Tropical Zone, The borders of these zones rarely conform with the parallels of latitude, but frequently diverge widely from them, according to the elevation of the land, moving northward when they pass over lowlands, moving southward when running over the mountains, and also affected by the prevailing aerial currents and proximity to the sea. Since, how- ever, two points of the same mean annual temperature may present wide differences in the extremes of annual, monthly, or daily tempera- ture, and since the physiological functions and the development process must be correlated with these conditions, the zonal divisions established upon these isothermal lines are in a high degree faulty. LIFE ZONES ESTABLISHED BY MERRIAM. The amount of heat required to accomplish the cycle from germina- tion or the first movement in the unfolding bud to the maturity of the seed has been called the physiological constant of the species, which for a given species has been ascertained to remain the same wherever it may grow. To determine this constant the temperature of 43^ F. (6° C.) has been assumed by phj^siologists in general as the lowest point at which germination and bud movement takes place. As to the method of establishing this physiological constant opinions differ widely, some investigators believing that the desired coefficient is obtained by multiplying the mean temperature of a certain period by the num))er of daj^s, while others find it in the sum of the maxima shown by the thermometer exposed to the sun (maxima of insolation). Merriam recognizes it as a law that the physiological constant rests upon the sum of the mean daily temperatures during the cycle of vegetation.^ By adding the mean daily temperatures above the assumed zero point of ^'egetation at numerous stations of observa- tion from spring until such time in the fall as the temperature again falls to the zero point, and connecting stations of the same sum of these effective temperatures, lines are established which are regarded b}' Merriam as determining the northern limit of the species. In its southward distribution he finds a barrier in the ^C. Hart Merriam, "Laws of temperature control of the geographic distribution of terrestrial animals and plants," Nat'l Geogr. Mag., vol. 6, pp. 229 to 238, 3 col. maps, 1894; The geographic distribution of animals and plants in North America, Yearbook Dept. Agr. for 1897, pp. 203 to 214; Life zones and crop zones of the LTnited States, Bull. No. 10, Div. Biol. Surv., U. 8. Dept. Agr. IW IT, A NT \.\VK OK A I, A HAM A. mean trinjtcralun' (liiriiiLT :i l»rirt' jH-rind coxciiiij^" the lioltcst |»art ol the ycai'. Tlu'Sf hoiindarics were IOiiikI (<» confonii with the liinils of dis- t ril)ii(i(Hi ol" species as arrived al l»y lield olisei\at ioii>. 1 )in'ei'eiico.s ill moisture, the factor next in importuiice to heat in the distril»ution of life — on this continent most potent in its inlliience fi'om east to west — detei'miiie the disti-iluition of animals and plants within dis- tinct areas of tiiese life zones. Based on thesi> principles Dr. McM'i'iain recoefiii/es in the North American continent three primary divisions or reeions Hoi'eal. Aus- tral, and Tropical -and se\-en transcontinental zones. His (dassifica- tion is as follows: I Arctic or Arctic- Allelic '/.(inc. Hnil>i(»naii Zone. CaiKidian Zone. Alloghcnian Area. ' Transition Zone { A ri< 1 Transition A rca. Pacilic Coast Transition Area. AisTKAL Region. r. 1,1'/ /Carolinian Area. i nucr . iistnti Zone < ,t , , . '' \ Up])er Sonoran Area. r i 4 I V / Austrorii)arian Area. Lower A iixtral Zone % , ,,' . \ l.,o\ver .Sonoran Area. T, r, f Humid Tropical. lUOlMCAl. KE(iION < . • 1 rn • ^ 1 \Arid Tropical. BOREAL REGION. This, as seen in th(> table, presents three ti(dts or natural suhdivi- sions. AKCTie OK AKCTK-ALJ'INE ZONE. This division, the first of the three, extends from the limit of tree growtli to the polar lands. The greatest portion is covered with eternal snow and ic(>, and farther south it intdudes the sununits of the moun- tains reaching- al)ove the line of arboreal growth, subject to the same conditions. This zone is recognized by some writers as the hyper- boreal region, and as the realm of mosses and saxifrages. nUDSONlAN ZONK. The second, namely, the Hudsonian or subarctic zone, embrac^es the most northern part of the American forest. Its spruces, firs, and most of its l)irches and aspens extend from the shores of La])rador to Alaska. This zone is spoken of as the Northern Forest or Lacustrian Forest of the North. CANADIAN' ZO.VE. This is the third sul)division, or the second of the northern belts of cone-bearing trees. In this zone pines, spruces, firs, and hendocks outnumber the deciduous forest growth. In the southern and warmer parts of this belt the cultivation of the hardier cereals — oats, r3^e, barley — is possible, and potatoes and other root crops succeed. AUSTRAL REGION AND ITS ZONES. 31 AUSTRAL REGION. The great transcontinental Austral Region covers nearly the whole of the United States except northern New England, northern Michi- gan and Minnesota, and the higher mountains genei'ally. It embraces three distinct life zones — Transition, Upper Austral, and Lower Austral. TRANSITION ZONE. This includes the vast forests of deciduous trees of the cooler tem- perate region of the continent. Here the outposts of the northern types meet those of a decidedl}^ southern distribution. In its exten- sion from east to west this zone presents three well-marked "areas," or floras. AUeghenian Area. — The hiunid eastern division, the Alleghenian Area, extends from the coast of New England to the eastern border of the grassy plains west of the Mississippi River and pushes southward in a long arm along the heights of the Allegheny Moun- tains to Georgia and nearly to the border of Alabama. In its forests oaks, hickories, chestnuts, and locusts, with rhododendrons, azaleas, andromedas, and other shrubs of the heather family, mingle with the birches, aspens, mountain ash, ashes, the northern spruces, lirs, hem- lock, and pines, and other cone-bearing trees at home farther south. In addition to small grains, the Indian corn (maize) is grown here; the potato, with a number of other root crops, is raised, and apples, pears, cherries, and plums, and a variety of berries and fruits of the orchard are common. i\'ntral Continental Area. — This is the arid middle division of the Transition Zone, and comprises the dry plains and elevated table-lands extending from the eastern border of the former to the Cascade and Sierra Nevada mountains, and corresponds in part to the Central prov- ince of Gray and the northern prairies of other botanists. PacijTc Areti. — -This consists of the Pacific slope, west of these mountains, recognized by botanical writers as the Pacific floral region. UPPER AUSTRAL ZONE. This zone is naturally divided into a humid eastern and an arid western area or flora. Carolhiian Area. — The eastern division, or Carolinian area, com- prises the lower part of the northern deciduous forest which covers the coast region south of New England; an interior portion of the Southern Atlantic States, including northern Georgia and the larger part of the upper half of Alabama; the basin of the Ohio River to the southern shores of Lake Michigan, and the great central valley of the Mississippi to near latitude 43^, finding its western limit between the ninetieth and ninety-fifth degrees of longitude. Here the tulip tree ,'i2 ri.ANT LIFK OF ALABAMA. {IJi'lotl, inlroii fiillj)if,rl ill iicutn'nuilii), por- siiniuon {Diosjtijros ri r variety of the fruits, as also in the correspondiiio" division of the precedin*'' zone. The Upp< I' S<))i()>'<()i Area. — This, the arid western division of the Upper Austral life zone, extends from the vaguely defined limits of th(> last division over the great western plains; beyond the Rocky Mountains it covers much of th(^ great l>asin and parts of California. LOWER AISTKAI, ZONE. The Lower Austral zone, like the Upper Austral, is divided into a humid eastern and an arid western area. Austroriparliui Area or Loiiislanian Flora. — This consists of the eastern or humid division of the Lower Austral zone, and embraces in its southern reach the subtropical belt of North America. Begin- ning with a narrow strip of the Atlantic coast near the southern shores of Chesapeake Bay, this area covers the coastal plain of the Southern Atlantic States nearly to the southern extremitv of Florida and the Gulf States to the center of Texas and the southern section of Indian Territory, finding its western limit between longitude 90° and 95°. It follows the lowlands of the Mississippi River toward its junction with the Ohio. This Louisianian flora has been designated as the realm of the magnolia, southern pine, and dwarf palmetto. The greatest part of the arable land is devoted to the cultivation of cotton. Rice and sugar cane, particularly in the lower part of this division, contribute to home demands and furnish staple products for export. The sul)tropical cowpea takes the place of clover for forage and as an ameliorating crop. The sweet potato is the chief root crop, and corn is the only grain crop cultivated for breadstuff. Peaches and grapes are successfully grown, and in the lower belt the loquat or Japanese medlar, while in proximity to the Gulf the orange ripens its fruit. Lower Sonoran Area. — This flora, consisting of the western and arid extension of the Lower Austral zone, extends from the plains of western Texas to the Pacific Ocean. It is generally recognized as the cactus region, or the Mexico-Californiau region. OTHEK FACTOKS INFLUENCING DISTRIBUTION. 33 TROPICAL REGION. This zone embraces in eastern North America a narrow belt along the coasts of the southern extremity of peninsular Florida and the surrounding keys, and contains part of the West Indian or Antillean tlora. SECONDARY FACTORS INFLUENCING PLANT DISTRIBUTION. Besides the primar}^ factors, heat, light, and atmospheric moisture, which regulate the distribution of life within the wide areas recog- nized as life zones, there are others which exercise a potent influence upon the distriliution of plants in confining them to narrower l)ounda- ries. The former are due to geographical position, latitude and longi- tude, extent of land area, presence and position of mountain chains, and prevailing winds and oceanic currents, while the latter are dependent on ndnor local conditions, such as altitude, topograph}^, proximity to large bodies of water, all of which influence the lesser fluctuations of temperature, precipitation, occurrence of frosts or other extremes, secondary currents of the air, and exposure to sunlight. In addition to these and of equal importance are the stratigraphical relations deter- mining the chemical and physical character of the soil and sul^soil, as well as the drainage of the surface and the soil l)eneath, which in itself must be considered as one of the most important of the secondary factors influencing distribution. To this class of factors belong also the facilities possessed by different species for dissemination. These consist chiefly of biological agencies, special adaptations with which the fruits and seeds of man}' species are provided, to secure their dispersion. This is effected in various ways, particularly through the agency of animals. One means consists of fleshy, sweetish fruits tempting animals to feed upon them. In most instances the seeds are discharged with their vital power unim- paired and thus are transferred to distant localities, particularly when the fruit has served as food for birds. A second means consists of the prickles, hooks, or stifl", hooked hairs covering the surface of the hard fruits, by which they attach themselves to wandering animals. Distribution of seeds is also effected l)y atmospheric agency, the fruits or seeds being very minute or provided with l)road, wing-like, or plumose attachments, which enable them to be wafted through the air. In some cases the sudden tearing asunder of the parts of the fully-matured hard fruit when touched causes the scattering of the seeds. Finally, some seeds are disseminated through their ability to float about in fresh or saline water without losing the power of genuination.^ • O. Drude, Handbuch der Pflanzengeographie, 121 (1890) . 15894—3 34 ri,.\Nr lifk ok ai.aisama. 'I'lic <)|)|)(iit unilit's tor tlir dispcision <»!" sjx'cics li\- tlicsc iiioans aro more or less diiiiitiislKMl l»y iii(cr\ cniiiL;' f.\t('ii>i\ r water and desert areas or liiiili iiiountairi I'anecs. 'riies«' priiiiai'v and secondary t'actoi's. in their e\ cr-varyin*,'' eoinhi- natioiis, are the conditions hy which the \ai"ioiis associations of species and tlieir restriction witliin specitic areas ol" ei-catcM- or h-ss extent are determined. Such areas constitut*' tlie Hoi'al re»;ions: and the system- atic relationsliii) ol' the ditt'erent species, theii- numei-ical pi'opoitions, and their various assembhij^'es impart to each ree-ion its lioral character. SuitabhM'iivironment. tliat is, a proper c()ml)inatio!i of conditions of moisture, suflicient room and lig'ht, propei' ex])osure, etc.. (h-termines tlie plai-e in whicli a phmt linds all the icijuirements for its existence met. that is, its Jidhifaf. The conditions wiiich outline its hahitat. in comliination with the greater factors of latitude, altitude, rainfall, etc.. d(>termine tlie distri- bution of pUints over wider areas, in which th(> particular plant (species) may find few or maii}^ suitable localities, which areas constitute its range. Within this ranije the plant may be found in tew or many places, isolated or gregarious, Ijut outside of this range it does not occur. DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES AS DEPENDING UPON GEOLOGICAL HISTORY. The distri})uti()n of plants can not always be explained on the ground of their dependence upon the atmospheric and terrestrial factors. The differences in climatic conditions become too insignificant to explain the continement of many species within extremely narrow limits, and at the same time topogra})hic and other conditions of environment offer no satisfactory account. Premising the theory that the existing ])lants are the descendants of similar tyju's which flourished in past periods of th(^ history of our globe, in most instances an explanation is easily found on geological grounds. Viewed in this light, the occurrence of the hendock (7'sv/f/^/ ca)i(iu-- plant t'i>iiiiat ii)ii> ol a miilonn t ypc. coiisi.st- //. Of mosses or liclicns. '. Of ("("spitosc i,Tass('s (incadows, urassy swales). /'. (.)[' various ln'il)> (prairies, pastures). . w illi tlirir hioad tatili- laii(l>. w idc vullcy.s, und ru^'jr<' 1" •!"' Minllifiii half of (lir Statt' ti> llif fertile Cretaceous plain in its center; and fafther ^oiilli. totlie pine-elad liills and rollini,'- uplands nier<,'-int;- int(» the i-oast plain with its opi'ii and fore.st-eovei-ed swamps, and the sands and saline marshes of the seashore. The ninn- ber of distinct sju'ciesand \arieties known <'an undoubtedly be increased. sin<'e thoroui^h botanical investi«r!ition has been atteni])ted by but a few. The closet- exploration of any of its reerions is sure to I'eward the botanist in t)rinjj;inj^- forms to lieht which ha\f never been obsei-ved iu the State, if indeed not new to science. SYSTEMATIC RELATIONS. The list of va.st-ular plants urowing- without cultivation in Alabaiua, as given in this volume, numbers between 2,500 and 2,550 recognized distinct forms (species and Aarieties), including all the introduced, adventivi', and fugitive forms. Of this numlx-r, 51> are spore-bearing plants — Pteridophyta. Of the seed-bearing plants — Spermatophy ta — 12 species belong to the Gyninosperms, their ovules destitute of an inclo.sing ovary; the remainder to the Angiosperms, their seeds within an ovary. Of the latter, 707 distinct forms belong to the Monocoty- ledons, the division consisting of plants with the embyro of the seed bearing but a single cotyledon or seed leaf, and a little over 1,700 species and varieties belong to the DicotAdedons, comprising the angio- sperms, with an embryo bearing two opposite cotyledonary leaves. Among the families of the above divisions most prominent by num- ber of species the Compositae^ (goldenrods, asters, sunflowers, hawk- weeds, etc.) take the first place with 808 species, followed by the Poaceae with 289, Cyperaceae with 140, Leguminosae~ with 116, Nepe- taceae with 60, Scrophulariaceae with 5i:>, Rosaceae, including the plum and the apple tribe, with o-t. Of the families less prominent in num- ber of species the Apiaceae have 16 species; Ranunculaceae, 13; Euphorbiaceae, 11; Orchidaceae, 40; Polygonaceae, 38; Liliaeeae,^ 36; Alsinaceae, 33; Polypodiaceae, 43; Malvaceae, 26; Onagraceae, 25; Fagaceae (chestnuts, oaks), 26; and Ericaceae,^ 21 species. Among the genera excelling in number of species, Panicum stands first, with 71, Carex has fully 60, Aster 38, Cyperus 35, Rynchospora 31, Solidago 25, Eupatorium 25, Quercus 23, Paspalum 20, fuid Hypericum 20 species and varieties. ENDEMIC PLANTS, The lumiber of plants endemic to Alabama is small, ))ut suggestive. Only the following t3^pes are exclusivelj'^ found within the limits of ' Carduaceae and Cichoriaceae. ^ Miinosaceae, Caesalpinaceae, Viftiaceae. * Here ii.sed in the Vjroader sense. EELATIONSHIPS OF ALABAMA FLORA. 39 the State: JVeviumi cdahamenMs^ Crotmi alahainenx'tx^ and Trichomanes ixdersu. This poverty in endemic forms is easily explained by the absence of any serious obstacles to plant migration from and to all parts of the eastern section of this continent. The gradual descent of the Allegheny Mountains to the Coastal plain rendered the influx of plants from the north and east easy. The oldest types flourishing on the most ancient strata succumbed gradually to the vicissitudes of eons of time and gave way to later invaders. Completely open on the east and the west, the denizens of the plant world from these directions found no hindrance in peopling the new soils of the secondarj^ (Mesozoic and Cenozoic) formations, after their rise above the water. RELATIONSHIP OF THE ALABAMA FLORA TO THAT OF ADJOINING REGIONS. It results from these conditions that the plant-covering of the State coincides closely with the flora of the adjoining regions. In its south- ern portion it is very intimately related to the flora of western Florida, Mississippi, and eastern Louisiana, equally so to that of the maritime plain of North and South Carolina and Georgia, and in a less degree to that of western Louisiana and eastern Texas. In its central parts the same close connection exists with the flora of the middle region (Piedmont region) of these States and with that of southern Arkansas. The flora of the northern part of the State, wdth its mountains and the Tennessee Valley, presents a similar relationship with the flora of the Allegheny ranges south of the Potomac River, below an elevation of 2,000 or 2,500 feet above sea level, and with that of the southern extension of the Cumberland Mountains and the rim of the Highlands of Tennessee. RELATIONSHIP OF THE ALABAMA FLORA TO FOREIGN FLORAS.^ EASTERN ASIA. Asa Gray first directed attention to the intimate relationship exist- ing between the flora of eastern North America and that of eastern Asia, particularly^ that of Japan. ^ The eastern Asiatic element is in this part of our continent most pronounced southward. It is here most strikingly manifest in the arboreal and shrubby vegetation of the numerous genera of the catkin-bearing families, such as walnut, chest- nut, oak, beech, hazlenut, iron wood, hornbeam (Ostrya), willow, wax m3a'tle; and of the coniferous family, such as pine, hemlock, cypress (Chamaecyparis), savin (Juniperus); to which are added elm, mul- berry, linden, pear, plum, service trees (Amelanchier), maple, witch 'In this discussion the introduced and immigrated plants occurring in Alabama and the genera represented only by cosmopolitan species inhabiting the temperate and warmer regions all over the globe are disregarded. ^Asa Gray, Memoirs N. Y. Acad., vol. 6, part L 1859. 40 IM.AN'l' l-IKK OK AT-.\I5AM.\. hil/cl. suiniic { l\liii>). iiiid a-li. all of w liidi air w idrly (lillu--r(l tliroujjh- oiit llif tt'm|)t'ra(t' /.oiii's of eastern NOrlli America and in eastern Asia, ii small mimliei- e\tendin«^- westward to the Altai Mountains and Hima- la\an India. 'IMie niimlier <' <:<'nei-a or nearly "Jtl pei- cent of the genera indio'enou.s in Alabama, beloni^injj;" to 6<) families. ha\t' their representatives in eastern Asia. Besides the above connnon t^-enera there occur othei's in those ])ai'ts which in their essential characters differ but slightly from the nearest allies found in Alabama, forming with them such pairs as Glaueidium and Hydrastis, Sphaerostemon and Schizandra. Ste})haiiandra and Neviusia. Corv- lopsis and Fothergilla, Paris and ^Nlodiola, Scilla and Quaniasia, liox- biirghia and Croomia, and some others. The iuunl)er of types indigenous to Alabama w'hich are identical with species found in eastern Asia is small, amounting scarcely to forty. Though this number by itself considered is insigniticant, it must be viewed together Avith the fact that every one of the genera common to Alabama and eastern Asia is represented in the latter region by one or several species closeh'^ allied to the forms found in Alabama, so closely in not a few cases as to be dilHcult to sepai'ate. The relation of these tw^o floras is expressed in the following table: (ii'inni roimiioii In (lif fioni of cdKlirii Axid (Did thai of AlK Al.AIiAM A. l"('j)rt'st'iitc(l li\- till' clioi'h rchilrd Mt'iius 'ralMiima. Hf conit'd'oiis trees pines iire altiimlaiit in the liij^liei" mountains of Mexico and Central AnM-riea. ()iii' sla>li pine, of ('iil)an pine, extends from tlio W e^l Indian Inlands to jlondiii'as; 'laxodiuni inhabits Mexico, iind sa\ in {.I iiit'i i*, nix. hiirl>). L\ro|»Miiiicfai' .. ScliiKiiiclljiii'iii'.. Ktiuisetaci'uc- ... Total Gymiiospermue Monocotyledoneae : Poaeeive ■' , Cyperaceae''. Liliacfae'' ... orcliiieotylcdoneac— Continued. Arehichlaniydeae — Con- tinued. Batidaeeao Ari.slolocliiaceae Ijoranlhaeeae Polygonaeiae , Anacardiaceae Ilieaeeae , Cistaeeae Passifloraeeae Cactaeeae Haloragidaceae Cornaeeae Total Sympetalac: Carduaeeae— Vernonieac and Eu- patorieae Helianthtae Astereae Senecioneae Inuleae Cynareae Cichoriaceac Number i Number of I of genera. ' specrieH. Total Compositae' Scrophulariaceae , Nepetaceae Ericaceae, Vacciniaceae . Hydrophyllaceae Solanaceae Asch'piiidaccac , Conviilvulaceae Ordljaiu'lniceae Logtmiaccae Boraginac cae Vcrbcnaceae Piiifruiciilac-eae Moudtnipaccae Primulaccac Sapotaceae Cuscvitaceae Polemoniaceae ^ Bignoniaceae Acaiithaceae Total Sympetalae Total Dicotvledonae. 100 11 4 2 1 1 34 14 14 8 6 4 4 4 8 3 3 G 3 3 2 2 1 2 3 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 91 34 191 94 1 Including Polypodiaceae, Hymenopbyllaceae, and Osmundaceae. - Equifelniii robuHuvi. 3 Chiefly I'aiiiceae (Panicum, Paspalum) and Andropogoneae ; all widely diffused from the West Indies to Argentina. •• Mostly of the genera Cyperas, Eleocharis, Scleria, and Rynehospora, 10 species of the last 2 genera being not met with, outside of the West Indies, in tropical America. ''Hereusedinthebroadersen.se. The species belong to Yucca and other genera, mostly Melan- thioideae. * Here used in the liroader sense. 7 Phlox. ALABAMA FLORA AND EUROPEAN FLORA. 43 EUROPE AND THE MEDITERRANEAN REGION. The r(4ationship between the flora of Ahibama and that of Europe and the parts of Asia and Africa bordering upon the Mediterranean Sea is indicated by their having in common about 100 families with about 230 genera, this being nearlj' 35 per cent of the genera indig- enous to Alabama, with 55 species which occur in Alabama and also in western Europe and in the Mediterranean region, chiefly the former. Of the ar])oreal plant formation nearly all of our deciduous catkin- bearing trees and most of the shrubs are represented by closeh' allied species in those regions. Some of these genera are represented far to the north in the European-Asiatic forest belt, such as willow, cotton- wood (Populus), birch and alder, and pine, while walnut, beech, oak, hornbeam, hazelnut, ash, maple, plum and cherry, pear and apple, and the savin are widel}^ diffused over the more temperate regions of Europe. In the Mediterranean region our white cedar (Chamaec}^- paris) finds itself represented in the cypress (Cupressus), from which it differs b}' a mere technical character, and Celtis (hackberry), Cercis, and Storax are represented in the same region. It is a remarkable fact that in no one of these genera is the European species identical with that found in Alabama. The ferns and allied families are represented by 4: families with 12 genera; of these 7 belong to the ferns proper with 5 identical species, 2 to the Ophioglossaceae, 1 to the Lj^copodiaceae, 1 to the Selaginellaceae, and 1 to the Equisetaceae. The followino- table exhibits the relation of these two floras: Genera and species common to Alabama and Europe, with Mediterranean Asia and Africa. Classification. Number of genera. Number of species. Classification. Number of genera. Number of species. Pteridopliyta: Filice.s 1 7 2 I 1 1 5 Dicotyledoneae: Archichlamydeae — itanunculaceae Rosaceae •* 13 n 9 8 6 5 5 4 3 3 3 2 2 2 2 2 2 5 Lycopodiaceae . ... Brassicaceae Leguminosae 1 Total 12 5 1 2 Monocotyledoneae: Poaeeae 20 8 5 4 4 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 Chenopodiaceae Orchidaceae Urtlcaceae 5 7 2 NajadaceaeS Salicaceae Aristolochiaeeae Polygonaceae Nymphaeaceae Crassulaceae •• Saxifragaceae Juglandaceae 1 3 3 2 3 Lemnaceae. . . . J uncaceae 1 1 Moraceae Araceae 1 Ceratophyllaceae Fumariaceae Droseraceae= 1 Eriocaulaceae 1 1 Total . 54 2« 1 Linaceae 1 Including Polypodiaceae, HjTnenophyllaceae, and Osmundaeeae. '^ Including Potamogeton, .5 species. 3 Here used in the Iiroader sen.se. |.liiilariaeeae .Siilanaccat' •1 1 I'olyKulaci'ae Kiiiih(>rl>iiii'eiu' 1 I'riniiilaci'ae 1 <'a|>rii(ilia('i'ae Mi)ii()tr(i|)a(i-ai' FlunihaKiiiafeae f^tyracaccai'-' 1 Apocyiiaceae Asclfpiadaccae Gfiiliaiiacoae Poli'moniaccae Convolvulaeeae Cuscutaceao HnloraK'idaceae Vfrtn-naccai' PlantaKiliacnH' 2 1 1 \ Total 109 1 19 Valerianaceae Total Synipc'talao: 53 j 3 12 7 162 -W- 1 Cotinns in the Mediterranean region. -Hibisfus of the Mediterranean region. ■'S(uithorn and western Europe. ••Stora.K of Ww Mediterranean region. 6 Fraxinus. "Orobanehe and Phelypaea diflfcr but slightly from our Thalesia "(Aphyllon;. ■(Jaliinn. BIOLOGICAL AND ECOLOGICAL RELATIONS. YioAvinu- the plants of Alul)anui in their bioloo^ical aspect, their habit.s of life, and the peculiar adaptations by which they establish and maintain themselves successfully among" their various associations, no striking features are met with which are not presented in one or the other of the adjoining States. With our present knowledge it is, however, impossible to enter upon very close comparisons. The per- ennial plants are largeh' in excess of the annuals and biennials, com- prising five-sixths of the total vascular flora of the State. Among the woody pertMinials, 343 distinct species and vai'ieties have been counted, 32 with climl)ing or creeping stems. This number includes 45 under- shrubs and suffrutescent perennials, most numerously belonging to the Hypericaceae (St. Johnswort famih'), with 12 species, which, owing to the large number of individuals gaily adorned with bright yellow flowers, form a striking feature in the plant covering of the flat pine barrens in the coast plain. FOREST FLORA. SnRrBBY PLANT ASSOCIATIONS. The 171 species and varieties of shrubs known in Alabama, intimately coniKH'ted Avith the arboreal vegetation, form the higher undergrowth and the bi-iish\- cover of the soil of the mixed forests in the southern SHRUB AND TREE ASSOCIATIONS. 45 part and prevail in the openings and along the borders of the deciduous forests in the northern half of the State. Twenty-four species of the woody plants are of the liana form, stout climbers, which ascend the highest trees, nearly half of their number belonging to the grape family. Outside of the forest the shrubs rarel}^ aggregate into an independent '4)ush"' formation of such extent as to make an impres- sion upon the physiognomy of the vegetation and to form a proper plant association. In the coast region, however, the followin;;- species form to a limited extent thickets more or leso free from larger trees: Myrica cerifera (wax myrtle) . Rhododendron fF ALA1?AMA. pfi/thiniis t'ni;sfs. l)tMi(lii(>ii>-l»'ii\ t'(l forests ])rc\:iil ])rincipall y in tlic iiortlirni \v,\vi of the Stale. Tliey are iiiarkeil Wy the same vai'iety of forms and the saiiu> ei-rat atiuiidaiiee of eatkin-hearinir or mit-hear- iii«_:' t rees {aiiieiitaceons oideis) w hieh ai'e cliai'aeteristic of the forests of the htwei- AUeirheiiy i-aiiiiesas far north as southern Now En are common also to the rei^ions just mentioned. Of th(> 1^:5 oaks occurrin*^ in Alaltama. l or more speci(>s l)(dont*"iii_y to the ajjple tribe, mostly haws, 7: of the U iiiai)les, 4; of tlie 4 elms. ;'.. and all of the t> species of ash. In the mesophile forests, covering the vallevsand terraces of a rich, nioderatcdy humid soil, oaks predominate, l)ut many oth(>r genera are present. The following list exhibits the characteristic trees, all of which. e.\c(>pt Magnolia acuminata ear data^ extend noi'th of the Ohio Kiver: Qiierciis alhu (white oak) . Quernis minor (post oak) . Queraisdigilata {(J./ctlcatd) (Spanish (jak). Jllcoria oratd (hickory) . Ilicoria minima (l)ittermit) . Juglans nigra (black wahmt) . Liriodendron tulipifera (tulip tree) . Fagus americana (beech) . Carpinns caroliniana (hornbeam) . Fraxinus americana (white ash) . Cornusforida. (dogwood) . Ulinns americana, I', alatd, f. jmhcxceiwi (elm). ('citis mii^siK.'tippieiisIs (Southern hack- berry). Sassafras KUi^safras (sassafras) . Diospyroii inrginica (per.simmon) . Aesculus octandra (Ohio buckeye) . Qiiercus michauxii (cow oak) . Liquidambar styraciflua (sweet gum). Magnolia acuminata and variety cnrdala (jJeditaia triacantJiox (honey locust) . (cucumT)er tree) . Fraxinns laiiccolata (green ash) . Acer narcharinwii. {A. i; < AMri.Slia AN II.OKA ( \ I. K( »l'l I I 1 ,1 : I'l.AN'r ASSOCIATIONS.) Uiulcr :i iliiiiMtf so liit.'-lily t';i\ ()r:il>lr to t n-c u row t li and with soil conditioiis which in ^^cncral present no ol)staclcs to the (ic\ clopincnt of an arltorcal \c^'-clation, thci-c is in Alal)ania. as in the arairies, low knolls, or lu'oad swells of limited extent, with the soil not deep enoueh to be plowed — many of the typical plants of the eastern North American prairie have found a refuge, from which they have spread over the bordei's of fields. o})en w^aysides, pasture^ and waste grounds, and worn- out and abandoned lands. In such localities the ovioinal types have to contend for the possession of the ground with many inti'oduced and ad\entive weeds, the hardy oti'spring of species originating in the exposed plain. Most of the native typical plants of these remnants of the prairies, and of the open in general, are also common to the prairies of the Mississippi Valley from the Wabash to the vallc}' of the Colorado River in Texas. Most of the rosin weeds {SUphlum laciniatum ^ etc.), species of sunflower {ILJianfJiKs)^ fleabanes {Kri- geron)^ lludbeckias, and other tall, coarse composites are character- istic of the prairie flora; most of the species of the pea family and most of the umbellifers and grasses inhal)iting the prairies, open borders of flelds, and pasture grounds in the central and northern part of the State, have also their home on the prairies of Illinois, Missouri, southern Ai'kansas, and eastern Texas. WATKIi AND SWAMl' FLORA (lIYDKOPHYTIC I'LANT ASSOCIATIONS). I'lantsof these associations are most prominently represented in the lower ])ine region of the Coast plain. Among the 227 species of vas- cular hydrophytes so far observed in Alabama 11 are pteridophytes, 139 species are monocotyledons, and 77 dicotyledons. HYDROCHAKIDKAX CLASS. Of hydrophytes floating free in w'ater. '.> species are known in the State. They are kept afloat by their thallus or thallus-like stems, as in AzoUa and duckweeds {Lemiia irdnm^ L. trlsulcata^ Spirodela)^ or WATEK AND SWAMP FLORA. 49 by the rosettes of their floating leaves, as in sundew {Drosera inter- inedifi)^ water feather {Hottonia injiatci)^ bladderwort ( ZTtricularia hif-ata)^ or by leaf -covered stems, as in hornwort {Ceratophylluni). LITHOPHYTIC AND LIMN.EAN CLASSES. Of submersed hydrophj^tes rooting on the solid rocky bed of swifth^ running brooks two species of Podostemon occur in the mountainous regions. They are moss-like plants, their roots provided with peculiar organs by the aid of which they fasten themselves closely to the rocks. More numerous species of different families constitute that association of submersed hydroph^^tes which take root in the soft soil (Limnaan associations). These are in some cases provided, in addition to the immersed foliage, with peculiarly constructed shield-like leaves floating on the surface, only their flowers being lifted above the water, of which the following are examples: Castalia (water lily) . Sagittaria natans (arrow leaf) . Nelumbo (water chinquapin) . Potamogelon spp. (pondweeds) . Nymphaea (spatter-dock) . CallitricJie heterojihylla (water star) . lAmnanthemum lacunomim (floating heart) . Others have the foliage entirelv suomersed and of one form, as water crowfoot {^Batrachiuni (^/t'«r/6'rt7!i/7«), bladderworts {Utrioularia mdgaris and U. purpurea)^ water milfoils {Myriophylhmi spp.), with their leaves finely divided; Vallisneria, with long strap-shaped leaves, and numerous pondweeds (Heteranthera, S^cijas spp. , Philotria, Zanni- chellia, and Ruppia), with the leaves from narrowly lanceolate to linear. These Limnsean aquatics, with their stems mostly emerging from the water at flowering, but their seeds ripening beneath it, form the fre- quently very dense vegetation of ponds, lakes, and semistagnant waters of the estuaries. Of this association, the species are especially numerous in the Coast plain. PAl.rSTKIAN (I^ASSES. This association embraces the halophytes and fresh-water plants which root in a water-soaked soil, with their leaves and flowering stems above, and frequentl}' their bases alone surrounded b}^ water. They are nearly all perennials, with stout roots or strong running root- stocks (rhizomas), and cover the extensive open marshes of the tide- water regions and river alluvium. Large monocotyledonous plants of various kinds form the characteristic feature of this vegetation, of which the following are representatives: Phragmites (tall reed) . Scirpus spp. (bulrush) . Spartina spp. (cord grass) . Cladium effusum {saw grass) . Zizania, Zizianopsis (water rice) . Scirpus maritimus (triangular-stemmed Typha spp. (cattail) . bulrush) . 15894^—4 f)!) PLANT MKK «»K \I,.\ltAM\. I'lif >lrii(lrr >t('iii> of tlicsr t:ill rt'c(U!intl rii>lic> >\v;iy tt>:iii(l tro iil)()V<' the limiildtT },^rii.ss('s (1 lomiilotTiicliiMis, cti'.), lotmd riislics (,/////- rit-s spp.), «i;':iliii;4':il('s ( ( 'i/j>< /v/.v s|)]). ). s('(lt,''«'s ( f 'iiiux s]))). ). and Imr reeds {SjKtrse tDnii the lloor of the sponi^-y soil, wliicli is fre(iiieiitly of fatlioinless depth and inoi'e or h'ss snhiiieiyed. The monotony of the uiiiniineoiis vi'j^etation is often relie\'ed l>y various showy llowers. namely: Iris versicolor, Jrix lii.i(i(jniiii (l)liif lla^). }f('xa>ltiii3' occur. OKd.ANOTOriC FLORA. These plants differ from all others in finding theii- habitat upon other living plants or their decomposed riMuains. EPIPHYTIC PLANT .V.SSOCTATIOX.S. The epiphytes are simph> lodgers living upon trees in an atmosphere* saturated with moisture, without depending for their nourishment on the tissues of the supporting plant. Only a few of the many species of these plants which lodge in the trees of the Tropics are represented in the flora of Alabama. The}^ inhabit the trees of the damp or semi- swampy forests of the Louisianian area. The Spanish moss {Tilland- sia usnwides)^ a rootless plant of the Bromelia famih', simulates in its habit the lichen Usnea of the Northern forests. This plant draws SAPEOPHYTIC AND SYMBIOTIC VEGETATION. 51 its nourishment solely from the air, and propagates itself ehielly by the detached strands of its thread-like stems entwined and fastened on the liml)s and branches of the trees. Epidendron conopseum^ a hand- some ol'chid, inhabits large magnolias and hoary live oaks in the deepest recesses of the same swampy hammock lands, with numerous roots closely fastened to the bark of the largest limbs of these trees. Polypodhtin poly pod loides {P. incanuhi Sw.) and Polypodlum tndgare are frequent inhabitants of trees. They are, however, found to grow also upon shaded rocks and prostrate trunks. SAPROPHYTIC AND SYMBIOTIC PLANT ASSOCIATIONS. Saprophytes are colorless plants which, as far as those belonging to the phanerogams are concerned, live upon the debris of the vegetable world, deriving their nourishment from the organic matter resulting from its decay. The largest number of saprophytes belong to the fleshy fungi and some of these \\\c upon decaying animal matter. Being destitute of chlorophjdl, their vascular system less developed, without breathing pores, their leaves reduced to mere scales, these plants are unable to elaborate the constituents needed for nutri- tion or to change carbonic acid from the air into assimilated food mate- rial. The number of seed-bearing saprophytes occurring in Alabama is small, and widely dispersed through the deep, shady forest, as Apteria Corallorhiza, and Hexalectris of the orchid family, and in grassy, damp swales Burmannias. Hemisaprophytes are green per- ennial herbs of the ordinary structure and habits, which for their nutrition are only partially and to varying degrees dependent upon organic matter. Some live in humid, peaty soils, mostly in the open, for example, some of our club mosses {Lycopodkmi carolinianuin^ L. cernuwn) and a number of orchids (Limodorum, Pogonia, Jlahenaria spp.), while others can exist onl}^ in a humid soil, rich in vegetable matter, under cover of the forest. Symbiots are pale, almost colorless, plants, of waxy appearance, in their organization similar to the saprophytes, and have been until recenth^ regarded as truly parasitic in their mode of living. It has, however, been found that they do not subsist on decomposed vegetable matter, nor are the}^ root parasites. They are true symbiots, being in their existence closely bound up with that of another plant which contributes to their necessities, but is equally benefited l)y this con- nection; Monotropa and Hypopitys, of the Indian pipe family, belong to this group. Immediatel}^ after their germination the rootlets of these plants are infested by the vegetative threads or spawn (uwcelium) of a fungus which, as the plant develops, fastens itself upon ever^^ root, finally enveloping the rootstock with a thick film, the higher plant drawing its nourishment solely from the elaborated food of the fungus. 52 I'LANT I.II'K <»F AL.\1?A.M.\. I'AliASmi- I'l.ANT ASSIM lATIDNS. Tiur ])arasitcs arc also dcstitiitr of cliluropliyll. and loufloss, hut tli»\v take their iKuirisliint'iit from ihr living- tissues of tlieii- host, suh- sistinef t'litii'ely on its ehilK»rate(l fo«is) occur in the Carolinian zone of Ahihama, and are also friMjuently found in otluM* })ai-ts of temperate North Auhmmcu, all heloMi^inu- l<» the family of hroom I'apes (Orohanchaceae), namely: ('uiiuitliolis itiiuricana. Tluilixin iiiiijluru. LrpfnnntiiDii ( Kpijiliripis) rln/hriaiinin. Of the parasites which fasten tliemsidves ui)oii the stems of their host, ») are found in Alal)ama. all htdonyinj^ to the (h)dders or love vines (Cu-scuta). These plants at the start root in the ground, but upon springing up, when they meet a plant suitable for a host they wind themselves around its stem and at places of close contact send haus- toria through its bark to the wood, and, the cells of the two uniting, the parasite draws its food from the plant attacked. Thus firmly estal)lished. the part of the stem of the parasit(> connecting it with the ground dies, and it depends henceforth entii-ely for its nourishment on its host. The chloroph3'll-bearing slirul)l)y parasites of trees are represented by a single speeies, the American mistletoe {Phoradendron flavesce)i><). The so-called hemiparasites — green herbs which fasten themselves by their lateral rootlets upon the roots of their host — are only partly dependent upon assimilated food material. These half -parasites belong mosth" to the figwort family, examples being Canadian lousewort {Pedicularis ainaden-sis)^ painted cup {(kistiJIeja canade/isls)^ and sev- eral Gerardias. The number of plants subsisting in this wa}' has not been ascertained, l)ut outside of the Scrophidariaceae, Comandra and Darbya are also supposed to lie hemi-parasites. INSECTIVOROUS PLANTS. A class of these plants inhabit the bogs of peat mosses and the damp flat open pine barrens of the Coast plain, consisting of sarracenias (Sarracenia), sundews (Drosera), butterworts (Pinguicula); and others, viz, the })ladderworts (Utricularia), inhabit stagnant or still-flowing waters of shallow pools, ponds, lakes, and streams, floating upon the surface of the water or immersed. It is evident that by the facult\" of appropriating animal substances for their nourishment, nature has provided these plants with an additional supply of nitrogenous food which the sterile soil, extremely deficient in the elements required for plant nutrition, does not contain. In order that the}^ may get hold of the animals serving them for food the}' are endowed with peculiar appliances of a highly specialized character, as, for example, the CLASSES OF INTRODUCED PLANTS. 53 trumpet-shaped or urn-,shapod leaves of the Sarracenias. In these the peculiar arrangement and structure of the hairy covering on their inside permits the easy access of the insects to the sweet secretions hidden within and at the same time prevents their escape. In the sun- dews sensitive contractile viscid hairs cover the upper side of the leaves and entrap the insect upon its approach; in the bladderworts the hvaline bladders of the immersed leaves and stems serve as traps for the minute organisms swarming around them. Twenty-one spe- cies of insectivorous plants have heen noted in Alabama, viz, r> Sarra- cenias, 4 Droseras, 3 Pinguiculas, and 8 Utricularias. INTRODUCED PLANTS AND THEIR INFLUENCE UPON NATIVE PLANT ASSOCIATIONS. Fully one-sixth of the plants enumerated in the catalogue of the Alabama Hora as growing without cultivation are immigrants from other regions, and l)ut few of these are native in the more distant parts of this continent north of Mexico. They are mostly from the warmer temperate, suljtropical, and tropical regions of the Old World. Those of widest distribution and which have gained the firmest foothold are wanderers following civilized man in his conquest of the wilderness. Originally children of the open plain, exposed to the extremes of heat, cold, drought, and excessive rain, these plants necessarily acquire the widest elasticit}'^ in adapting themselves to new surroundings and possess the greatest power of resisting adverse conditions. Considering the way these foreign plants have established and are maintaining themselves in their new home, they may be regarded as 'naturalised when they have taken a permanent place among indigenous plants; adventive when restricted to cultivated lands or to the vicinit}^ of human dwellings; and fugitive when they have gained only a tem- porary or precarious hold on the soil. NATURALIZED PLANTS. Naturalized plants, in a strict sense (De Candolle, A. Gray), are those which have estaljlished themselves firmly among the native plants and participate in their various associations over considerable areas. Their introduction is in many instances due to the direct agency of man. About 150 species of this class have been noted in Alabama, the greatest number (about one-fifth) belonging to the grasses. Fully one-half had their home originally in central and western Europe; one-seventh in the Mediterranean region; one-sixth in the subtropical and tropical regions of the Old World; about the same proportion come from subtropical and tropical America (West Indies and Mexico to southern Brazil and Argentina); and, lastly, three species are from the territory west of the Mississippi and immediately north of Mexico. 54 PLANT 1,1 I'K <'!• A I, A ISA MA. It is ot'tcii iiii|t(f->il>l(' to drcidi' w lict Ikt :i plant >lii Mild I ir considered iiat urali/.ed or nati\c. part ieularly wlirn. tlioiiti'li it n'rows in distant jKirts of tlie ^lolie. every tiaic is olditerated ol" the time :ind niannei- in which it niav hii\e been Int rodue«'d. Such instances arc found in tht> ( 'herokee rose (linsti lih i'i(f((tii), tile eonmion t^cmrd {Ldfjenaria im/- arc forciofu plants which have i>-aincd a firm foothold only on cultivated lands, or land abandoned by the cultivator, and aic rarcd}' found to stray beyond the waste places near his dwelling, lacking power to hold their own in the struggle with the indigenous plants for the possession of the soil. Strong feeders, of quick growth, these adventive plants are dependent upon soils rich in available nitrog- enous plant food, such as is provided by the tiller of the soil for liis crops or is accunudated in the rubbish about his habitations. Here belong the host of weeds which infest fields, gardens, and meadows, and consequently are in close connection with the cultuial plant formations. If it is diificult to draw the liiu^ l)etween naturalized and indigenous pljints, it is not less so to decide Avhether a plant is thoroughly natu- ralized or merely adventive. Some of the species, at first merely ad- ventive, acquire speedih' the ability to accommodate themselves to their changed environment and thus l)ecome aide to gain a firm hold upon the soil among the indigenous plants, not infrequently spreading widely if the proper opportunities for their dissemination exist. Some of the plants of (juite recent advent from distant shores offer striking examples of this kind. The Japanese clover {Lcsjjedesa sti'lata)^ advent- ive from eastern Asia, and first observed at the port of Charleston, S. C , during the second quarter of this century, has noAV spread over thousands of square miles, west to Louisiana and southern Arkansas, and as far north as Maryland. This enormous spread was speedily effected by the droves of cattle and horses following the armies during the late war. Greedil}' eaten by the animals, the seeds l)eing voided without being injured and readily germinating in the decaying drop- pings, this annual was soon permanently established in the open woods and pasture lands, over hill and lowland, throughout a vast extent of country. The bitterweed {Ilelenium tenuifolium)^ originally from the sunn}' plains w'est of the Mississippi River south of the ADVENTIVE AND FUGITIVE PLANTS. 55 Arkansas valley, was first observed in Mobile in 1866. It has spread along- the embankments of the railroads to the mouth of the Ohio River, literally covering in many places the waste and uncultivated grounds, and reaching out along byroads and borders of fields and woodlands. In its northward spread this plant has largely taken the place of the mayweed {Anthemis cot aid) ^ a European weed of early introduction. Acanthospennum australe^ of the Antillean flora, has, during the past thirty years, made its way along roadsides from the coast of Georgia to western Florida and Alabama, and toward the banks of the Mississippi River. As an example of a plant of more recent advent, which has gained a firm hold among the weeds and native plants of the waste heap, Melochia Mrsuta deserves to be mentioned. First observed on recently turned soil at Mobile in 1875, and subse- quently lost sight of for a number of years, it is now found to infest cultivated and waste places widely in the Coast plain; and as it ripens its seeds in abundance throughout the summer this weed proves most troublesome and difiicult to eradicate. Somewhat over forty species of adventive plants have been recog- nized in Alabama, fully one-half from Europe, and a small number from the warmer regions of the Old World; one-third from the West Indies and South America, and about one-sixth from the trans- Mississippi region. The following weeds, classed among the adventive plants, are most conspicuous by their abundance all over the State, or, at least, in some one of the recognized botanical regions : Leptochloa mucronata. Cassia tora. Hackelochloa granular is. Sida rJiombifolia. Cyperus rotundus. Sida spinosa. Amaranthus retroflexus. Coronopus didi/mus. Amaranthus hybridus. Veronica pereyrina. Amaranthus spinosus. Veronica arvensis. Spergula arvensis. Lamium. amplexicaule. Porkdaca oleracea. Richardia scabra. Cassia occidenUdis. FUGITIVE PLANTS. Under this designation are understood those immigrant plants which have not firmly established themselves upon our soil and are liable to succumb to the vicissitudes of climate and accidental changes in the locality of their growth. In some instances their disappearance is to be ascribed to the absence of the specialized insects necessary to their fertilization and also to the occurrence of early and late frosts. They are mostl}^ introductions coming with the ballast of ships and, show- ing but a slight tendency to spread from the place where they were landed, are mostly confined to ballast heaps. One hundred and fifty- seven species of these fugitives have ))een observed in Alabama, mostly on ])allast about the port of Mobile and on the shores of Mobile 56 I'LANT 1,1 KK <>K Al.AHAAIA. BilV. About oiiP-lliilf iiic native in the West Indies. ]\[oxico, southiM'li Brazil, and Ai'L-'enlina; (tne-loiii-tli ar(> an-i\als from tlic Mediteri-anean reijion and ti-oi)i»aI i-e<:ions of tlie Old AN'orld, and the rest are from central and western Europe. Of the trees and shrubs introduced into cultivation in Alabama a comparatively small muuber have escaped. Such are lait 1\ found to stray far from the localities where, they have ])een cultivated, and they establish themseh'es mostly amon*^ the native j)lants along fences, about dwelliniis. on tlie borch'rs of adjacent woodlands, and in hedge- rows. Still smallei- is the ninnlu'r which have escaped of the orna- mental herbaceous exotic plants cultivated in our gardens, A few spring up voluntarily one season after another within the inclosure, such as Ammi majus^ Ageratimi mexicanum^ Adicea microphijlla Jier- niaHoides^ but are never found outside of them, while a feAV others stray into the adjacuMit fields and waste places, the principal examples being: Ipomuea purpureit. Viola tricolor. Quaviodlt quamodil. Perillu fntteHcens. Gynandropm pentaphylla. Gernmingia chinensis. jVIore numerous are the escapes from the gardens of potherbs, medic- inal herbs, and otherwise useful plants. Such are: Mentha piperita (peppLTiiiiiit) . C'nicus benedicius (blessed thistle) . Mentha spicata. C'hrysanlhemum parthenium (feverfew) . Mentha rotundifolia . Artemisia vulgaris (mugwort) . Nepela cataria (catnip) . Leonurus cardiaca (motherwort) . Marrubium vulgare (hoarlioniid). Ruinus communis (castor bean). The greatest number of species escaped from cultivation or acci- dentally introdiu'ed belong to the grasses, which make up fully one- tiftli of the naturalized plants. These are mostly abundant and W'idely ditfused, covering large areas and forming a conspicuous fea- ture among the associations of the indigenous plant. PromincMit species are: Syntherisma sanguinale (crab grass) . Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum (Egyptian C'apriola dactyloii (Bermuda grass) . crowfoot) . Paspalum compressum {carpet graas) . Paspaluiit dilatatum (hairy-Hijwered pas- pahiin). PLANT DISTRIBUTION IN ALABAMA. In several instances, the boundaries of the life zones and areas, based upon the distribution of heat and moisture on this continent, as established b}' Mei-riam, can not at present be distinctly drawn in Alabama. The investigation of the plant covering of the State, the location of species, and the study of their relation to the factors controlling their distribution within its limits is as yet not sufficiently CAROLINIAN AREA IN ALABAMA. 57 advanced to furnish the data required for this purpose. The frequent yet only indistinctly perceived overlapping- of these zones adds to the difficulty of placing- .satisfactorily the lines b}" which they are separated. The efforts here made to lay down the lines of life zones and their subdivisions can only be regarded as tentative. The following subdivisions of the life zones of Alabama have been recognized as floral regions; that is, as endowed with a flora of characteristic and distinct features, due to the presence of types which, if not confined exclusively to their limits, predominate within them and impart a peculiar character to their several associations. The prevalence of one or another of these associations or plant forma- tions in the difl'erent sections of the same region determines the character of its subordinate floral divisions. CAROLINIAN AREA OR FLORA. A line drawn from the northwestern corner of the State to the lower part of Lee County, crossing the Coosa Valley near Childersburg, makes the limit of the highlands having an average elevation of 800 feet above sea level (E. A. Smith). This line coincides approximately with the isothermal line of 60*^ F., and may be regarded as the boundary in Ala- bama of the Upper and Lower Austral zones, therefore of the Carolin- ian and Austroriparian or Louisianian areas. It winds its way from northwest to southeast and southward to the "fall line."' Accepting- this zonal line, a botanical limit is gained, northward of which is found a flora difi'erent in character from that to the southward, generally described as the flora of the great Central Mississippi Valley, and dis- tinguished by the feeble representation, if not total absence, of the subtropical element and the exclusive prevalence of deciduous forests. Various shrubs and trees coincide in their limits of northern and south- ern distribution closely with this boundary line, and serve as unerring guides in pointing out its course. Such truly zonal plants are: Pinus rmjiniana (scrub pine) . Prunus americatia (American i)lum) . (juercus acummata (yellovv-liark chest- Azalea arborescens {sweet-scented az'd\ei\) . nut oak) . Stuartia penta(jyna (fringed stuartia) . Quercus 2)jinus (mountain oak). Butnena fertilis (mountain spice wood or Quercus coccinea (scarlet oak) . smooth calycanthus) . Quenits rubra (red oak) . Rhus aromatica (aromatic sumac) . Acer leucoderme (white-bark sugar maple) . Adelia ligustrina (southern privet). These all find in Alabama their southern limit on this line. Although the vegetation of the Carolinian area presents in its broad features great uniformitv, particularh' in its tree growth, there exist in its range of nine degrees of latitude differences in the latitudinal distribution of heat, which necessarily affect the distril)ution of plants within its lim- its and present insurmountable obstacles to the extension of a number of species northward. Due to this temperature element, there is a most pronounced limit be^'ond which the successful <'ultivation of the cotton 58 PLANT LIFE OK ALABAMA. crtip can not In- pu^-licil. ami wliidi aUo prfsctits a liarricr (o scNcral trrcs and a iimiilirr of other plants of Soiit licni disl i-il»iitioii tliat un; only nirclv met farther noi'tli. as. for.exanijdf. the willow oak (Qnrmis J>h«'ll<>n), lohlolly pin<' {Piiius fanhi), loni^-leaf pine ( I 'i n us jhiI iisf i-Ik). and cane {AniiidliKirni nuici'Dsjuriint). This line, iv)ui;hly extendine- fioni tlie Atlantic coast atthe mouth of the Chesapeake Bay westward to s(Uith\\t'steiii Missouri and noitherii Arkansas, was located l)y Gray alone- latitude ;'>(>'. and l)y him I'ee-arded as the line of sepai'alion hetween tile two principal tloral divisions of eastern North America, nainidy. the flora of the northern riiited States and Canada and the flora of the Southern States. In Alabama it is oidy this lower Itelt of the Carolinian area, cMnhracinjj;" the mountain reeion and the lower hills with which >ve are concerned. MOUNTAIN KEGION. The extreme southern spurs of the Ai)palachian chains l)elone-. with their western and eastern frontiers, to two distinct members of tliis mountain system. Their ditferences in topographical and stratigraph- ical conditions affect visibly the distril)ution and localization of species in the sections traversed by them. RANGES OF HILLS OK THE METAMOKPHIC AM) OI.DF.K PAI.KOZOIC STKATA. Physhigrapliical features and cl'miate. — The spurs w^hich enter the State at its eastern boundary are the continuation of the most eastcu'ly of the Alleg-henian ranges, and are composed of metamorphic crystal- line rocks skirted \y\ the oldest sedimentary strata. They extend from the Coosa River to the Tallapoosa and include th(^ most elevated parts of the Sttite. The valleys reach an extreme elevation of about 1,000 feet above sea level, and the highest summits of the ridges reach an alti- tude of from 2,0(J0 to 2,400 feet above the Gulf of Mexico. These ridges rise abruptly from the vallej'S and above the lower hills; their steep flanks are covered with the sharp-edged fragments of the sili- ceous rocks Avhich crown their crests with bold (ditfs. The locality of Talladega (altitude 800 feet) coincides nearly with the center of this subdivision. The records of daily meteorological observations made at this town for only two successive years ai-e at hand, which are embodied in the following table: DnUt itf temperature {degrees F.) and precipitation {inches) at Talladeya for liro years. Annual. Winter. Spring. Summer. Fall. 63.7 100 15 49 43.7 64 80 64.1 18 11.6 10 9.98 This mean annual precipitation can be considered as representing that of the whole sulxlivision. with the exception of Lee County, on its southern border, where it rises to 54.4 inches. XEEOPHILE FOEESTS OF MET AMORPHIC HILLS. 59 Xeropliile forests. — The most prominent and characteristic feature in the vegetation of this su])division of the mountain region is the xerophile forests of long-leaf pine which cover the arid rocky ridges to an elevation of 2,000 feet, as observed on the Chehawhaw Moun- tain, the highest in the State. These pine forests are open, almost entirel^y bare of undergrowth; only in the depressions on the flanks of the mountains a stunted growth of black-jack makes its appearance. At its vertical limit of distribution the pine is suddenly replaced by mountain oak, chestnut, and pignut hickory. Whenever on the summits of the pine-clad ridges at lower levels soil conditions more favorable to deciduous tree growth prevail the pine is obliged to give way to the hardwood trees. The pine timber on these mountains is somewhat stunted; the body of the trees is short and more or less knotty, and the old trees are frequently afl'ected by dry rot, caused by the mycelium of polyporous fungi. It is little esteemed for lum- ber, but largel}^ consumed for charcoal. There are, however, found exceptional tracts, with a timber growth unrivaled in density and per- fection. Such heavily timbered forests of long-leaf pine have been . observed, for instance, at Hollins, in Clay County. They extend for miles over a narrow valley and along the rounded foothills of the higher ridges which rise abruptly above them on either side. These particular tracts of forest are not surpassed in yield and qualit}' of timber by the best pine timber lands elsewhere east or west of the Mississippi River, the trees showing most vigorous growth and remarkable uniformity in size and averaging from 20 to 24 inches in diameter breast high. By actual measurement they were found to be of a total height of from 110 to 120 feet, the greatest height growth of the species on record. Of the large number of felled trees exam- ined in the logging camp not one was found defective. Of several taken at random measurements were made and the annual rings counted, with the following result: Diameter breast high (inches) . Length of merchantable timber (feet) . Total height of tree (feet). Annual rings on stump 3 feet high. 22 24 25 50 05 •15 110 120 116 150 IfiO 1.55 The sapwood in none of these trees exceeded 2 inches in thickness. A loblolly pine felled on the border of the brooklet watering the valley measured 25 inches in diameter across the stump and was found to be scarcely 50 years old. The herbaceous vegetation on these pine-clad hills is of essentially the same character as that found on the uplands of the Central pine belt, denoting a dry soil. The hidden cause of such perfection in the development of the longleaf pine on a soil apparently as unpromis- ing as any of the rolling pine barrens was clearly revealed by the (')() PLANT MKK oK ALABAMA. ('xaiuiiiat ion of tlif sul»s()il. 'V\\r arLi'lllaccoiis sclii^t niidcrlyint,'' tho saiuK surtacc was t'oiiiid coiiiijlctcly dccoiiiposctl, truiisl'oniu'd into ji t'rial»lr loam rich in plant food and sullicicnt ly porous to permit tlio slow piM'colalion of (he surtacc water and its unliintlcivd ac(;cs.s to the lono- taproot of the pine. Open forests of lon^lc^af ])in<' res])oiidin»;- to conditions similai" to those pi'e\ailinu- on the flanks of the Talladoj^a Mountains or Blue Kidu'c of Alal»ama. already mentioned, cover the lower cherty rid*(cs in Calhoun County and the isolated i)eaks south of Talladega known as the Alpine Mountains, which rise to a hei line. The timber resources of these forests in the basin of Coosa River have furnished the sup- plies for an active lumber industry during the last twenty -five years. They are. however, rapidly becoming exhausted. Wherever a richer and deeper soil covers the heights, the slopes of the mountains, and the lower hills, deciduous trees predominate, though rarely the shortleaf pine makes its appearance. The deciduous forests of these metamorphic mountains and Coosa hills difler only slightlj' from the xerophile forests of the same character in other divisions of the mountain region. Nota))ie is the greater scarcity of tulip and cucumber ti'ees, shagbark and pale-leaf hickory, elms, and lindens, which abound in other parts. On the rock}^ heights above 900 to 1,000 feet the following prevail: Qiiercus priuws (mountain oak) . Quercus digitata (Spanish oak) . Querais marilandica (black jack) . Quercus minor (post oak) . Quercua relulina (black or yellow oak) . More rarely occur: Qiifrni.^ nlbn (white oak). Cnstancd derdula (chestnut). Hiroria ylahru (piiinut liickory). HERBACEOUS FLORA OF THE DRY FORESTS. 61 The chestnut, originally one of the most frequent trees of these for- ests, is at present rarely found in perfection. The older trees mostly show signs of decay, and the seedlings, as well as the coppice growth proceeding- from the stump, are more or less stunted. It is asserted by the old settlers that this tree is dying out all over the mountain region, where at the beg'inning of the second half of the century it was still found abundant and in perfection. Wild cherry {Prunus serotma) is onh" found here and thei'e in the richest spots, and red plum {Pr'uniis americana) rarely along the banks of streams. In the mesophile for- ests of the bottom lands, as elsewhere north of the maritime belt, cow osik (QutTcus v2-ichauxu), Texas OB.k {Querctis texana),wi\\owoak{Que7'- cus phellos)^ and hornbeam {Carj)in'tLS caroUniana) prevail. Mountain silverbell {Mohrodendron carolvrixmi)^ redbud {Cerds canadensis)^ hard maple {Ace7' saccliarxijin harhatum)^ catalpa {Catalpa catalpa)^ and dog- wood {Co7'7ius fioridd) follow the rich slopes fronting the streams; water oak {^Qxiercus nigra L. {Q. aqniitlca Walt.)) ascends to the upper valley of Talladega Creek in Clay County (1,000 feet); various haw- thorns {Crataegus jiava^ C. coccimea., and C. crus-galli) and Southern crabapple {Pyrus angiistifolia) frequent the openings and borders of the woodlands, and swamp dogwood {Corni/s sp.) the wet margins of streams. Posa Carolina was found on the Delta divide near the Idaho gold mine, in Clay County, the only locality for this rose known in the State. The American hazelnut {(hrylus americana) in the forests of mountains in Clay and Cleburne counties frequently forms the dense brushy undergrowth. The frost grape ( Vitis cordi/olia), the most frequent of grapevines in this division, along the water courses covers shrub and tree with its festoons. Xerophile herhaceoas associations. — The flora of the pine-clad moun- tain slopes and the pine forests of the lower arid hills is decidedly of a xerophile character, denoting a sterile if not barren soil. Coarse grasses {Andropogem furcatxcs^ A. scopariiis^ and Eriantkus alopecu- roides) cover sparingly the steep declines with an association of numer- ous plants of the pea family and Compositae, all more or less in common with other parts of the mountain I'egion. On a visit to the Chehawhaw Mountain, the Blue Mountains, and the Alpine Moun- tains, in Talladega County, in the latter part of September there were observed of Viciaceae and Caesalpiniaceae (Leguminosae): Meihomia nigosa. Lespedeza frutescenfi. Meibomia marylandica. Lespedeza virgimca. Meihomia obtusa. Lespedeza Idrta. Meibomia rigida. Lespedeza capitata. Meibomia laevigata (rare) . Amorpha virgatn. Meibomia glabella. Cracca virginiana. Meibomia michauxii. Phaseolus pohjstachyus. Meibomia arenicola. Cassia chamaecrista. Lespedeza nutallii. {V2 l'l,\N'r MFK <»!•■ ALA15A.MA. or ( "anliiMct'iH' (( "oiiipositac) were ohscrv nl : Lui-iiiiirin .iftiriusii fi PLANT LIKK <>1- ALAHAMA. ( )l" these I>i'>i(>i>i< ris -th>ri(lii mi li;iiaii:i: ( fi>/ilti)>Iili(il(i. L 'ndarid .>«'.s,vi///c(/u/. Vag)iiTa rareuiosu. Trilliuni sfi/lnmnn. I'ohjgonatnni hltlonnn. Smiln.r erirrhattt. Achnxnithi't^ luiifolla. Hahcunria hicera. Hahauiria flava. Darbtja tnnhelbilala. A sanmi rirgiirlni /» . Asimhia triloha.. Ifi/ni(/e(i orhorcifCi'Hx. Phihidelphus t/randifloruK. Saniculu marilandica. iSaii Irida Irifoliatd. C'li imajjh da u iid>cd(dii. Azalea vlscosa glauca. Xolisma lignstrina (the lyitical form). Vaccinhim vacdlaiis. Koellki jyycnanthoiioidix. Ilonstonia tenuifoUa. IIoKxIoii id lougifoUd. Sdlidago (iiiiplrxiraidix. Brdcligchaela sphacelatd. Aster shortii. Aster sagittifolius. Sericocarpvs asteroides. Sdphium coinposituni . H'icracmm venosum. The following belong- to these hills in common Avitli the Louisianiaii area, and reach here their northern limit: Ophioglossum crotdlopJioroides. Danthonia sericea. Campidosus aromaticus. Eaton ia filiform is. Cyperns steuolepis. ('i/perns liospdu. PcHdudra sdgiftifolid. Commelina erecla. Xyris iridi folia. Toficldia puberis. Chrosperma musi-aeloxicuin. Trillin m undenvoodii. Smilax pninild. Polygala nana. /'t)/yt/(dT l-IFIi OF ALABAMA. (iiiioiiiii, /'. iiKii-iiliilii, iiiid /'. il/ I'liririi/ii. the (la/./liiiu <»i!iiilini(if((^ jind the g()ld(Mi lltiwt'is of Stiu'clo hulstniilf(it\ S. citrlrt^ uiid ('orrt>j>sts iinrlciiliitii. while later in (lie season SnltihK/n (implexlcnulix^ S. lati- follii, S. ciirfisn. and S.c(i(sl(i s torn l)y iiiaiiy lissures while haUiii*;" in the siiiiiiiiers sun, form a peculiar featui'e in the t()])o<:i"ai)hy and flora of the Coosa Vall(\v. These flats extend for many miles in the main \alley where the inipeiA ious Camhiian slates form its floor. They ai'e foi' the oreater })art covered witii ii low forest of dwarfed trees, black jack, Texan oak, post oak scarcely over '2(» feet hjoh. with eciually stunted loblolly — more rarely shoitdeaf and scrul) pines scattered amono- them. These dwarfed woods are ren- dered truly impenetra))le by the multitude of shiubby hawthorns [Crataegus crua-gallK ('• xjxdhulata^ 0. ajnifoUd)^ South(>rn ci'ab apple, persimmon, and black «»-un) {Xi/sm multifoni)^ entangled with the tough x'ines of bam))oo briers {SunJax hona-no.i'^ S. hiiirlfol / last of these is the most frequent. liosa ]niiiiUts is here reduced to a height of «j to K) inches. No grasses or cj'peraceous plants inliabiting a damp soil are uK^t with, a faet readily accounted for when the sharp extremes of wet and dr}' to which these Hats arc su])jected and the total absence of decayed vegetable matter are considered. Cultural plant formations. — A)K)ut 25 per cent of the area of this su))division is farm land more or less subjected to the plow; the rest is under tree covering. High forests in their original condition prevail on the steep mountains, which are not profitable for tillage, and in valleys remote from the highways of traflic. In the metamorphic area the lower hills and valleys with a warm loamy soil, resulting from the decomposition of the more basic schists and softer shales and augitic or feldspathic gneiss, worn down far beyond their original level, are of high and lasting fertility and almost entirely under cultivation, which is also to be said of the fertile lands of the Coosa Valle\'. Over one-half of the tilled lands are devoted to cotton, broad fields of which alternate with smaller ones of Indian corn [Zea tiiays).) of small grains (mosth' oats, wheat, and rye), and forage crops (clover and meadow grasses), with patches of the Chinese sugar cane or sorghum {Sorghum FEATURES OF WAERIOR AND COOSA TABLE-LANDS. 69 mcehardtum)^ sweet potatoes {Ipomoea hatatas)^ gTound nuts [AraeJils JiyjxHjaca), and more rarely the Irish potato, presenting a S3\steni of diversilied farming- like that practiced throughout the mountain region, with the difference that in the richer soils of this subdivision the production of cotton, the staple crop of the South, has assumed far greater proportions. Among the cultivated fruit trees the peach takes the first rank, no other part of the State producing this fruit in greater perfection than the lower metamorphic hills and plains, where also the grape is suc- cessfully cultivated, and is, owing to the drier atmosphere, less liable than elsewhere to the injuries caused by fungoid diseases. Pears and apples are of a thrifty growth all over the mountain region and pro- duce abundant crops of high quality, particularly the latter, in situa- tions on the higher levels. TABLE-LANDS OF THE WARRIOR AND COOSA BASINS. PnYSIOGRAPHICAL FEATrKES AND CLIMATE. This area comprises about 4:,500 square miles, including all of Cull- man, Winston, A¥alker, and Blount counties, nearly all of Marshall and Dekalb, and small portions of Etowah and Cherokee counties, with the detached spurs of the Cumberland Mountains in the north- eastern part of the Tennessee Valley in Jackson County. About three- quarters of this area contains the coal measures, with their drainage level above the Subcarboniferous limestone lands. The extreme southern spurs of the westerly Alleghanian ranges, including the Cumberland Mountains and all of the strata of the lower coal measures and underlying Subcarboniferous rocks, constitute this floral subdivision. It comprises the extensive table-lands drained by the Warrior River and of the coal field drained by the Coosa River, covering fully three-quarters of the area of the mountain region, and also the valleys with their water level not below 700 or 800 feet above the sea. The lower Carboniferous sandstones and conglomerates form the surface rock of these table-lands. Their surface is furrowed by the narrow beds and deep gorges through which the numerous tributaries of the main channels of drainage have worn their way. The soil resulting from the disintegration of the strata is a light, more or less sandy, loam, and where shallow, full of thin rocky fragments. The mean annual temperature on these highlands at their average elevation of from 800 to 1,500 feet is about 55° F., with a mean of 45° for the winter and 75° for the summer months; average minimum 12° in January, and maximum 87° in August. The mean annual precipi- tation amounts to 55 inches; mean for the winter months 18 inches, for the summer months 1-1 inches. The larger streams forming the 70 ri.ANI' I-IKK <»K A I, A HAM A. main cliaiiiirls of (li-aiiiavf liavi- cut llifir ln-d tlii-oiiijli (•> the Sul>cai'- lninift'iouv liiiu'stonc. Tin- laicairous strata (•oiistitiitr tla- tloor of llic wide \ all('\ s of ci-osion li\ w liicli tln" div criiiii!^- ranges ai«' scparatt'd and also of tlu'ir foothills. VKlil-ri-ATlON tH' TIIK IM, ATKA I S, MOTNTAIV SI.OI'KS, AND IIICHEK VM.I.KYM. Xrrojtlulr fm'rxfs.- All iiii 1 lit cnii ) )tcd fort'sl of a \arifd ^^rowtli of (Ifciduoiis leaved ti'ccs and cvcrjiTci'ii cone boarers oiijiinally covered this siil)<» or l.(»(H» feet the tan-liark of mountain oak larjj;«>ly pi'e\ails, associated with post oak and S))anish oak, or more rarely with l>lack-jack and l)lack oak. (u-ctisionally 'with seai'let oak, ii rare ti'e<' in this State; also with mockernut, pionut hickory, and tine chestnut trees (the latter rap- i(ll\ disappearing, having been eagerly sought for on account of their durable tim])er for fencings or wantonly destroyed for the nuts), and with white oak {Quercuf> a/ha) and highland gum (Xyssaxylmt/ca). Among the tree growth of smaller size the sourwood {Oxych'txfnim arhomiiii) is most frequent, here attaining its largest development, not infre(iuently becoming 40 feet in height and over a foot in diameter; together with dogwood, persimmon, sassafras, and the Southern pale- bark maple {Acer Jcacoderme)^ and in localities with a deeper soil, the Nortliern sugar maple {Acer mccharam, harhatniii)^ tulip tree, l)ox elder {Acer negundo)^ and angelica tree {Aralia Hpinom). On Sand Mountai n, in (^ullman County, where these forests have been more closely inves- tigated, the woodlantls support from 25 to 35 timl)er trees of various species per acre, aflording from 5,000 to 6,000 feet B. M. of merchant- able luml)er of all grades, the largest amounts being derived from the Spanish oak and the less valuable black oak {Querea^s velat'ina). The lumber finds a ready maiket in the mining districts. Wherever the mountain oak prevails pines are rarely seen. On the ridges of a lower altitude, with a thinner soil, the short-leaf pine {Pinus ecliinata) forms from 20 to .30 per cent of the timber growth, and. together with the lo])l()lly pine {Pinus taeda)^ supplies pine lumber, which always finds a ready market. Dense groves of the latter cover the shallow depressions deficient in drainage, which are particularly fretpient on the Warrior table-land. On these swales, from a fraction of an acre to several acres in extent, the loblolly pine arrives at its perfection, scarcely surpassed anywhere in its dimensions and in the ({uality of its timber. The trees average about 2-1: inches in diameter, with a height of from 110 to 120 feet, the trunks free of knots for a length of from 45 to TO feet and with Ijut a small proportion of sapwood. The scrub pine {Plnufi virginiand) is found on the most broken and poorest places at an elevation mostly above 1,200 feet, and is not frequent. XEROPHILE AND MESOPHILE FOEEST FLORA. 7l Under the cover of the mostl}' rather open forest a variet}" of shrubs contribute to form a dense undergrowth. Blueberries ( Vaccfnium vaclUan.'<^ V. .stamlneuni) are met with everywhere in the mountain region, and a bushy low form of the common azalea or honeysuckle {Azalea nudif.ord)^ conspicuous by the abundance of its mosth^ snow- white flowers, borne in close clusters, almost hides the ground. The fringed stuartia {Sttiartia pentagyna)^ mountain holly {Ilex monticola)^ and its variet}' (/ monticola mollis)^ with soft hairy leaves, extend northerly on the lower of the western Alleghenian ranges to south- eastern Kentucky, western Virg-inia, and Pennsylvania, and reach their southern limit on Sand Mountain. Ilex Irmglpes extends from North Carolina and Tennessee to the Louisianian area, and the rare Ilex dubia is found on the richer slopes, with Darhya umhellulata., which of late has also been discovered on the edge of the metamorphic hills in Lee County. The last occurs also in a few localities in North Carolina and middle Georgia. Seven bark {Hydrangea qiiercifoUa)^ one of the most ornamental shrubs, adorns the open woods and rocky hillsides throughout the region, l)eing' also common on the lower hills and extending to the Coast Pine belt. The following shade the rockj^ borders of the water courses: Vuccinium tenellnm (small-leaved hnckle- SluartUi mrgmica (Virginia stuartia) . berr}') . Aronia arhutifolia (chokeberry) . KcdmUi latifoUa (evergreen kalniia) . Pyrun angustifoHa (Southern crabapple) . Azalea (irborescens (sweet-scented azalea) . The chokeberry, which is here of arborescent habit, presents a beautiful sight when loaded with its bright scarlet fruit, which remains from earl}' autunm through the winter. The following add to the number of mesophile shrubs, which prefer a damper and deeper soil: CMonuitlkua virginica (fringe tree) . Crataegus crus-galli (cockspur thorn) . PyruH angustifoHa (Southern crab apple) . Crataegus mollis (downy haw) . Crataegus cocclnea (scarlet haw) . Crataegus uniflora (winter haw) . Crataegus spathulala (sugar haw) . Of woody creepers and climbers — Smila.c rotundifoUa (horse brier) , Clematis virginiana (common virgin's bower) , are confined to the mountain region, extending to the Alleghenian area; while — Bignonia capreolata (cross vine) , Berchemia rolubiUs (supple-jack) , Tecoma radicans (trumpet vine) , Vitis aestivalis (summer grape) , are widely distributed in the Carolinian and Louisianian divisions. Mesophile forests. — Where the sandstones give way to clayey shales more subject to erosion, the channels of the water courses become 72 PLANT LIFK oF ALABAMA. wider uikI tin- nmIIcvs nif llaiikcd Ity lidj^^'s of a jj^iMitlcr slope and are t'ovorod willi dee])ei- and ricliei' soil. In these secluded valleys of the table-land, particularly where they hee-in to slope almost impereej)- tihly toward their southern and southw(\stern hordei's, the ai'horeal jjrowth is of groat luxuriance and \aiiety. Hesides many of the trees of the uplands, the followiiilia acuinimda cordatu)^ first described as a distinct species ' by Michaux the elder, was discovered by the writer in 1882. Since the original discovery of this rare and beautiful tree h\ this great investigator of the trees of eastern North America, on the banks of the upper waters of the Savannah River, the range of its distribution had remained obscure. It can now be said, however, to extend from upper South Carolina and the upper moun- tain region of Georgia to northwestern Alabama. Here this tree has been observed as large as a full-grown common cucumber tree, of which species Professor Sargent regards it as a variety. When unfolding under full exposure to the sun, the flow^ers are from a dingy canary to a golden yellow color, but are of a greenish tint when opening under the shade of the dense foliage. In the shape and size of the mature leaves the 3'ellow-fiowered variety can scarcely be distinguished from the typical form; it is only in the foliage of the young vigorous shoots that the heart-shaped form of the leaves is observed. Entering near the same valley the cliff -bound channel of the Sipsey fork, one finds to his surprise the rocky defile shaded by groves of stately hemlock {Tsuga cariadennin). This inhabitant of the coniferous forests of northern regions extends southward along the highest sum- mits of the Appalachian ranges to (xeorgia and northwestern Ala- bama, where it follows this mountain torrent for a distance of about 10 miles, nearly to the falls of Clear Creek, in Winston County, there reaching its southern limit. In this vallev' the hemlock is accompanied b}' the sweet or cherr}^ birch, Bdula lenta^ at home in the same northern life zone. Xerophile and mesophile herbaceo%bS plant associations.- — Belonging to ^M. cordaia Michaux, Flora, Vol. 1, p. 328 (1803). XEROPHILE AND MESOPHILE HERBACEOUS VEGETATION. 73 the former, many ferns peculiar to the mcnuitaiii region take root in the chinks of the bare rocks. Such are: ChdlantJies iumentosa. Asplenium montanum. Clieilanthes lanom. Asplenium ruta-muraria. Cheilanthes alahamensix. Asplenium pinnatifidum. I'ellaea atropurpuren . In similar situations are found the following flowering plants: Silene rotundifolia. Arenaria stricta. Silene caroliniana. Lacinaria graminifolia. Saxifragu inrginica. Senecio obovatus. Other species of ferns on the border line of xerophile and meso- phile associations prefer the more sheltered rocky ledges, as: Asplenium panmlum. Dicksonia punctilobula. Woodsia ohtusa. Camptosorus rkizophyllus. Polypodiwa vulgar e. Cystopteris fragilis. Carex picta (C. hootttana) covers in dense tufts the rocky shelves on the banks of the head waters of the eastern Sipsey fork, in Winston County, where this pretty and rare plant was collected by the late Judge T. M. Peters. Associated with Carex picta are C. nigro-marginata^ C. virescens, and 0. digitalis^ T'lpiilaria unifol'ia (of a widely disrupted distri- bution from the Gulf coast to Lake Huron in the Allegheuian area), and the northern Perariikim ( Goody era) repetis. Therofon {Boykinia) aconhifoliurii inhabits the bare rocks forming the brink of streams, and Dknnorp)ha pimlla is found in similar localities — both extend- ing hither from the lower mountains of South Carolina and Georgia. Ileuchera americana grows in more open, and 11. rugelii^ Viola midticaulis^ and Jlepatica hejjatica in deeply shaded situations; and where the rocky walls are constantly kept moist by the dripping water, Thalictrwnn clavatum^ Yiola rostrata^ Y. hlaiida^ and T' striata are found. In the open woods of a light dry soil where pines are mingled with the hardwood trees, and in the openings of old fields and pastures, where the progeny of the pine is apt to take possession of the ground, there are present numerous xerophile species, which are character- istic of the mountain region in general. Of these, the following glu- maceous plants (grasses and sedges — Poaceae and Cyperaceae) are scantily diffused throughout woods and fields having a thin thirst}^ soil: Erianthus alopecuroides. Eragrosiis pectinacea. ' Andropogon sroparius. ' Poa chapmaniana. ' Andropogon furcatus. ' Carex laxiflora. ' Chrysopogon avenaceus. ' Carex laxiflora varians. ' Sieglingia seslerioides. ' Carex cephalopJiora. Melica mutiea. ^ Carex leavenworthii. ' Occurs also in the Louisianiaii area. 74 PLANT LIFK OK AI-AHAMA. Aiikiiil;' tin- liirLfi'ly pi-cddiuiiintiiiL;' ( Onipositar tall i-usinwccds and (•f ^iinllow crs arc conspicuous, paiiicnlarly (In i'oniici-, wliicli prcsriii a numlici- ot" tyi)cs riiridy or not at all ohscrNcd in tlic State outsid(> of this siil)di\isi()n; for example, SHj)/uiiiii inohr'ii and X. gatei<}!^ both l vasey! has been collected near Holmes Gap (1,500 feet), and is know^n from a few localities on the highest ranges of the Carolinas and Georgia, On the restricted flat semiswampy places, not infrequently met with on the Warrior table-land, open or slightly under cover, the following are most frequently seen: Cyperus pseudo-regeins.^ Phlox macidata. Carex lupulina.^ Lysimacliia quadrifolia. Car ex lurida . ^ Genliana elliottii. ^ Habenaria ciliaris.^ Bidens involucrata. Xyrisflextwsa.^ Coreopsis grandiflora. RJie.na virginica.^ Doellingeria injirma. Ludwigia alternifolia. ^ Mesopldle 2)lttnt associations of rock houses. — On the perpendicular walls at the head of the deep narrow gorges are found shelves of hard, resisting sandstone w ith the softer strata beneath them worn away by the action of the percolating surface water. The wide and deep exca- ^ Occurs also in the Louisianian area. 76 PLANT LIFK <)K ALAIJAMA. \ ati(»iis thus t'oi-iiK (1 arc called \)\ the jx'dpjc of the coimti'v " lot-k houses." Ill these ^iooliiv I'eeesses, iie\ci' \ i>ite(l l»v the direct rays of (lie sun, thcii- roots and walls coiistuiitly inoisteiied l>y lli*^ water oozniji" from cxciy cre\ ice. some of the rarest aiul most dclicutc ferns tind a shelter from wind and sudden chanties of temperature. Tr/c/io- imiin.s j» (( i-sll^ tiie tiniest of this order in the. rnited States, and eoii- tined to iiorthcMii Ahihama, is at home in these rock houses, and thence it way first hroueht to iiIeiiiuiii trichoinanes^ with its fronds of ))rightest green, ana the thallus of a large liverwort {D urn art lent sp.) are the frequent companions of the above. Of plants of higher orders onl}- a few have been observed in these cavities. Thin grass {Agrostis pef'ennan^) with its weak, decum- bent stems, occurs here, where its foliage is scarcely ever afll'ccted by frost and never touched ])V the direct sunlight, and ITeachern nu/ch'l is also quite frequently found on the damp ledges which form the threshold of the caves, but rarely penetrates beyond them. ITydropliyt'ic plant as-sociadoiis {jM/Zt/dlalp/a/its). — On the table-land beyond the channels of the large streams and their very numerous ])ranches no areas of great extent of a water-soaked or submerged soil are foimd, and the narrow cliamiels through which the water rushes towaid the lowlands afford l)ut little chance for the spread of a h^'drophile vegetation. The wet grassy swales are inhabited by the following: Anclropogon virginicus. ( 'nrex f/ranulariK. Homalocenchrus {Leermi) viryinirua. KleocJiariH tmuis. Panicularia nerrata. Ekocharh aciciilaris.^ Panicum rostratmii. Kleocharis ovata.^ Pan inim comvi niaium . ScirpuH polyphyllus. Panicum polyardhen. Dlchromena colorata. Panicum sphaei'ocarpon. Kobresia pumila. Carex lurida. Juncus marginalus.^ Carex lupulina. Juncus (common species) . Carex intumescens. Cicuta maculata.^ Carex squarrosa (rare) . Coreopsis tripteris} Carex torta. Eupalorium maculatum.. ' ' Occurs also in the Louisianian area. FLORA OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN. 77 In the brooks where during its lowest stage the water becomes stag- nant, a large Fontinalis, F. lescurll., is found. IlymeiwcaUk occlderi- talis occurs in deep clefts of rocks barely rising above the water. Sagittaria latifolia^ and S. Jongirostris australis are found on the vaivy banks of Ryans Creek, Cullman County, with Peltandra virglnica. Orontium aqimticurn is common in the streams of the wider valle3^s not above 1,000 feet. On the loose stones in the swiftly running ))rooks and shallow streams Podostemon ahrotanoides^ a type of the southern Alleghenie«, is not rare on the Warrior table-land, and P. ct'rato/>}n/lh(in of northern distribution is known in the State, but only from the vicinity of Atiburno Vegetation of Lookout Mountain. — Near the northern frontier of the State the most easterly of the spurs of (he Appalachian ranges belong- ing to this subdivision rises abruptly at Valley Head to an elevation fully 800 feet above Little Wills Valley, with its floor at this point 1,150 feet above tide water. The summit of Lookout Mountain spreads out to a wide table-land of the same character as the plateau of the Warrior coal field, and ter- minates suddenly in the precipitous escarpment abutting upon the Tennessee River known as the most prominent landmark in the Ten- nessee basin. Near Mentone, Little River, a pretty stream which follows the southern extension of this table-land, leaps over a ledge into its narrow channel, some 125 feet below . By reason of a rainfall more copious than in other sections of the mountain region (64.1: inches), and toward its northern extremity of a generally deeper and fresher soil, this mountain was recently covered with a fine hard-wood forest, chiefly of oaks, and was noted for the abundance of white oak timber {Quercus alba) and tan-bark oak; but this timber wealth is now almost exhausted. On its flanks the black locust {Robinla psendacacia) is found, one of the few localities in Alabama where it can be considered to be indigenous. The short-leaf pine is rarely met with on these heights. The scrub pine is more frequent, reaching its best develop- ment on rocky benches and declivities with a scanty covering of soil. On the brow of this mountain, and particularly along the low, damp banks of Little River, there occurs a strong mingling of tj^pes that are at home in the Alleghenian area of the adjoining States and of North Carolina with plants of the lower ranges within the Carolinian area, giving rise to a varied flora, the like of which has not been observed in any other part of the mountain region of Alabama. When the low elevation of this extremel}^ limited spot is considered (not quite 2,000 feet above the sea), the sufiusion of types from different life zones admits of no explanation on the ground of climate or local influences controlling plant distribution, but points clearly to a disjunc- tion of floral conditions due to geological changes. Among the woody plants peculiar to the Alleghenian area, Rlwdodendron catawhlense 78 PLANT ]AVF. OF A I.. \ HAM A. is (lie most prttiniiH'iil . In tlir tu'i^inniii;^" of >iimiii('i'. when rovcrorl with the profuse t-lustcis ol" its purple or lilac llowers, this slinih, from ti to |(t feet in lieitiht. massed in (lens(> thickets aloni,'" the hanks of Little KivtT. foi'nis one of the mo--l attray Mi". Small, at a nuich lower elevation on Tal)lc Mountain. At its extreme southei'n limit in Alahama it isasso- ciated with the, Azirintiii r^/.s-.s7'//<^vVA.v. extendinoto the Canadian zone, is abund- ant on the banks of this stream. V!hnr)iHin (h-ntntuiii. Ruhu.s cnxlciiii^ and Cel(iMtruH scanden»^oi the same range of distribution, are frecpient tinionji: the shrubs of the more exposed I'oeky heielits. \\'\\\\ these AUeghenian shrubs occur a host of other species, which are at liome on the southern extremity of the lower ranges within the Carolinian area, and are more or less frei. Vaccinium melmLocorjtum. DierviUa rivularis. Vaccinium pallidum. The Vacclniniii pnUhlinii is reported as scarce on some of the highest summits of North Carolina (Buckley). Crataegus blltiuorcaiKi^ C. amtromontana^ and C. mrgenti are new discoveries made on the decliv- ities of the mountain h\ Mr. Beadle of the Biltmore Hei-])arium in 1899, which have also become known from western North Carolina, eastern Tennessee, and northern Georgia. The prostrate stems of the northern RuJms h/.sp!lniiniu ])arnthnn. Asplenium montanum. A.y>h'iiiHiii trichoiniinex. Asp/riiiain plniKttiJidinti. A.^jilniJuin pl'u-foeinhia. Dryopteris inart I Halted upon the in depended for their suppoit nioic on th(^ cha.sc than upon the cultivation of a soil which was looked upon as too ])<)or to alVord an adequate return. i'his, iiowevei', has all Keen clianj^ed hy tlie inllu.x of a population which was attracted hy the mild and .salul)rious climate, and which, cominti' with the determination to estaldish its home here, has sui-cecded in coniiuering the unpromisin*^ soil and develo})ed its po.ssihilities. With the rapid increase in ])opulation these land.s have come much into demand, and under rational mana<,'"ement almost every ci'op raised in the Xortiiern States can he successfully grown on these tahle-lands hy the side of cotton. 'rh(^ meadow grasses of the North, with red clover and similar for- age ])lants, do well here. Much attention is given to the production of hreadstuti's, chiefly corn, to which the greater part of the aral)le land is devoted. Small grains, as wheat and rye, supi)ly a part of the home demand. Irish and sweet potatoes are protita})le summer crops, and nearly all of the root crops and vegetahles grown in the temperate zone are produced here in a])undance and perfection. Of small fruits, the strawherry has heen found highly protitahle, usually Ijeing har- vested hefore the end of April. This fruit finds a ready sale in the distant northern markets. Orchards of fruit trees on a large scale do not yet exi.st, although apples, pears, and peaches are successfully grown. The cultivation of the grape was given great attention hy the earlier of the German immigrants until the appearance of a fun- gous di-sease proved a great drawback. But wnth the successful employment of remedies to suhdue this di-sease viticulture, particu- larly of grapes for tal)le use. has received a new impetus. REGION i)V THE TENNESSEE KIVEK VALLEY. rnYsioiw; AiMiKAi, fi:atcui:s and climate. "West of the detached spurs of the C'lunhcrland Mountains, which form the northeastern continuation of the tahledands south of the basin of the Tennessee Riv^er, this valley is marked as an area of erosion, in which the waters have cut their chaniud altogether in the sul)carhonifer()us limestone, the surface rock. The mo.st distinctive feature of the vegetation of the Teimes.see Valley consists in decid- uous forc^sts, generally of a mesophile composition, with decidedly northern types prevailing, and containing species in common with the Carolinian area in the Ohio Valley which are not found in an}- other part of Alabama. For example, of trees and shrubs there occur here: Aesmlm ockmdru (buckeye). Staphylea trifoUa (bladderwort). Aesculus glabra (buckeye) . Symphoricarpos symphoricarpos (coral- Acer .tacchandn (sugar maple) . berry) . Cladraslis tinctoria (yellowwood) . DRY FORESTS OF TENNESSEE VALLEY REGION". 81 Pines are almost totally absent in this valley, and it is only at its western limit, and chiefly south of the Tennessee River, in Colbert and Franklin counties, where deposits of sandy loams and gravels overlie the Subcarboniferous strata, that the character of the forest flora changes b}' the appearance of the short-leaf pine among the hardwood trees. The climate of the valley is somewhat extreme. According to the observations of the United States Weather Service at Huntsville (altitude 650 feet), made during a period of fourteen years, the mean annual temperature is 59.9° F. ; for the winter, 41'^; spring, 59.9°; summer, 75°, and for the fall, 59.7°. The lowest temperature once during this period was 9° below zero; the highest, 96°. The average of annual minimum temperatures is 11°; the average of the highest temperatures, 92i°. The range of temperature throughout the year is most clearly exhibited in the following table: Absolute and average minima and maxima of temperature for each month. Month. Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Absolute minima —9 14.4 75 68 12.2 75 70 o 8 19.5 84 80 o 13 34.8 86 82 o 31 45.8 90 86 o 36 61.9 92 90 o 61 69.8 95 92 o .54 58.2 96 90 39 42 91 86 29 34 86 81 13 21 78 72 7 15 68 Average maxima 76 The mean annual precipitation is 54.1 inches; for the winter, 14.68; spring, 15.41; .summer, 15.16; fall, 8.85.^ VEGETATION OF THE TABLE-LANDS AND HIGHER RIDGES. XerojpKile forests {cedar glades). — The limestone strata of the foot- hills which form the lower terraces of the higher ridges, undermined and dislocated by the action of water, are almost bare of soil. On these rugged grounds the red cedar {Junip&rus virginiana) predomi- nates, but a few other trees gain a foothold. Among them is the blue ash {Fraxiniis quadrayigidata)., a fine timber tree of the Alleghenian area, which reaches its southern limit here, where it is of stunted growth, being rarely more than a tree of medium size. A peculiar varietal form of the white ash {Fraxinus americana curtissii) is not infrequently found w ith the last. It is readily distinguished by its low habit of growth, almost always beginning to branch below a height of 8 to 12 feet, the spreading branches .somewhat drooping, the foliage pale, and the fruit smaller. In this locality the seeds have the embryo well developed. This tree has also been found bj^ Curtiss in the cal- careous hills of Eufaula, on the eastern border of the State, and is apparentl}^ not rare in the cedar brakes of central and southeastern Tennessee. ' P. H. Mell, Climatology of Alabama, bulletin 18, Alabama Experiment Station, new series, 1890, p. 23. 15894 6 82 PLANT LIFE OK ALABAMA. ( )ii iIh" iiiL;Lr»'tl tV)(»tliills and iiioiiiilaiii slopes, and pait iciilai'ly on tlio, bi'oad. hancn. liincstoiu^ Mats ot' the uplands in tlu' eastern part of tho valley north and east of the Tennessee River the red cedar forms oxt<>nsi\e woods, of piii"e jrrowth. inteiriipted oidy l»y hare openings where the rocky ground scarccdy allords a foothold to shrul) or luM-h. The trees in the cedar glades or cedar l)rakes are closely set and attain a height of from 50 to 75 feet, the trunk from 15 to rarel}' 24 inches in diametei-. hreast-high, fi-e([uent]y deeply ridged toward th(; base, knotty, and with the crown from 3<» to 50 feetor mon^ above theground. Under these severe soil conditions the growth of the trees is exceed- ingly slow, particularly during the later stages of life. By counting the annual rings trees of the dimensions mentioned were found to be from 140 to 175 years old. Large supplies of the valuable timber of the cedar, used for piling and for telegraph and telephone poles, are drawn ever}^ year from the cedar glades. On the gentler slopes with a deeper soil covering, and in the narrow valleys with a damp and rich soil, red cedar occurs scattered among the hard woods and hen^ reaches its greatest perfection. The trunk is smooth from the base and free from knots and limbs for the greater part of its height; the wood is straight-grained, soft, and easily worked, and possesses all the (juali- ties for which it is so eagerly sought in the manufacture of pencil casings and the best qualities of hollow ware. Not long since this tree was abundant in the narrow valleys and rich coves south of the Ten- nessee Kix'er, but these resources are now becoming rapidlj' exhausted. On the sunny exposures, in the openings and borders of the forest which covers the calcareous hills, where the soil is deeper, a vai'iety of xerophile trees of small size and of shrubs of the lower belt of the Carolinian area are found mingled with the red cedar. Examples are: Rhamnus caroliniana (buckthorn) . Crataegus coccinea (red haw) . Bumelia lycioides (bumeUa). Comus asperifolia (rough-leaf dogwood). Bumelia lanuginom (shittimwotxl). Viburnum pinmifolium (black haw). Ostrya virginiana (hop hornbeam) . X^eroplule herhaeeoux jdant (msocldtroihH. — The herbaceous associations are naturally, in the main, of xerophile character. On the exposed rock}^ flats tiny cruciferous winter annuals fill every crevice. Leaven- ivorthia aiired^ L. nniflora^ and Z. torvlom^ the first harbingers of spring, are followed by Draba caroliniana and D. hrachycarjja. With the advent of warmer weather all herbaceous vegetation withers on these arid cedar glades, which then continue to present the aspect of absolute barrens. On the rocky banks and shelves of the sunny hillsides a varied array of characteristic herbs makes its flowery display. In the height of springtime, as observed on the southern slopes of Monte Sano»(near Huntsville) and on the northern declivity of the Warrior table-land XEEOPHILE HEEBACEOUS PLANTS AND MESOPHILE FORESTS. 83 near Moulton, the following prefer the slightly sheltered rocky shelves: AUionia nyctaginea. lAthospermum canescens. Ranuncuhis fasdndaris. Lithospermiim tuberosum. Arabis laevigata. Saliia urticaefoliu.^ Claytonia mrginica. Scutellaria cumpesirh. Arenaria serpyUifolia. Polymnia. canadensis radiata. Opuntia rafinesquii} Bellis hdegrifolia. Geranium maculatum.^ Sedum pulchellmii and Plmcelia piirsh'd adorn the interstices of the rocky fragments, and Arenaria jMiula the bare rocks. During the first summer months the golden flowers of Ilijpericum aureum and 11. sjjhaet'ocarpoii ^ adorn the hills, giving way in the latter part of the season to blue and purple asters — Aster ohlongifoliiis.^ A. laevis lati- foliiis., A. cordifolius and others of the more commonly difi'used species — and to the bright flowers of goldenrods, such as SoUdago amplexicauUs and Brachychaeta spJmcelata {B. cordata Torr. & Gr.), which are confined to the lower southern Appalachian ranges. West of the spurs of the Cumberland highlands isolated knolls rise above the wide river plain with its seemingly interminable fields of cotton, corn, and small grain. These hillocks, of a siliceous limestone which has resisted erosion, support with their scanty covering of soil a stunted growth of chinquapin oak {Quercus acuminata).^ wild plum {Primus americana)^ honey locust {G led Its la triaca?ithos), hop hornbeam {Ostrya virgin iaiia)., and shrubs common on dry calcareous soil, and are frequently destitute of large trees. The plants which find a refuge in these localities form an interesting combination of xerophile, campes- trian, and sylvan associations. Under the shades of the denser clumps of the low trees have been noted: Poa sp. Deniaria laciniata. Leptorchis liliifolia. Meihomia paucijiora. Cypripedium parviflormn. Mertensia virginica. Delphinium Iricorne. In exposed places the following species of the open plain have estab- lished themselves: Arenaria patula. Euphorbia ohtusaia (rare). Isanthus brachiaius. Kuhnisiera gattingeri. Anemone earoliniana. Grind elia lanceolata. Hypericum prolificum (frequent) . Amphiachai-ys dracuncidoides. The Kuhnistera is rendered attractive by its numerous spikes of rose-purple flowers. The last two are remarkable outposts, if not waifs, from the plains west of the Mississippi River. Mesophile fmests. — North of the Tennessee River the detached spurs of the Cumberland Mountains, capped with the sandstones and con- ^ Extends to the Louisianian area. 84 I'LANT T.Il-'K OK AI-AIiAM A. j^loiiUTiitt's of tlic Coal Measures, lisr to an clrNalioii of fidiii l.'J(M»(() l,a(>(» ft'ft al>o\»' sea Icm'I. 'I'licir suiimiils. sprcadiii*; into taMr-hiiicls of ('onii)arali\t'ly limited cxtnit. suppoit a inofe varied and lieavier trc(> ufow til than tlie taide-lands of the \\'an'ior basin. dilVerinj,'' chielly l»y the total absence of pines and tli«^ appearance of species connnon also to the forests of the Ohio Valley, and as yet not o))servod in other parts of the State. Oaks form the ])re(lominatinnian type, extending from the head- waters of the Ohio River in Pennsylvania along the mountains to the northwestern corner of Georgia, finds its southern limit at this point. The vallevs skirting the detached spurs of the Cumberland Moun- tains are for the greater part still covered with the original forest, which is practically untouched by the ax. It can be said that a consid- erable portion of the most valuable hardwood timber found in the State is hidden in these secluded valleys — as, for example, in the valley of the Paintrock River. It is stated that in this valley, of about 35 miles in length, the tulip tree or 3'ellow^ poplar {Lirlodendron tuUpifera) abounds in its largest dimensions, with white oak, linden, white ash, large sassafras, and black walnut, and with red cedar of superior qual- ity occupying the damp rocky r(>cesses. The ridges of Subcar})onif erous limestone rarely exceed an elevation of 1,200 feet. Their tree growth is the same as that of the forests which cover the gentler slopes of the limestone ledges cropping out beneath the sandstones which cap the summit of the higher ranges. On the flanks, with a deeper soil covering, the tulip tree becomes more frequent among the oaks, associated with the maples mentioned, and, more rarely, with white ash and shell-bark hickory {Ilicoria ovata). Black walnut {Jugla/tis nigra) and wild cherry {Prunus serotind) are but rarely found even on the richest spots. Fetid buckeye (Aesctdtts gla- hra) is of rather rare occurrence on the more exposed slopes of the cal- careous hills, and red cedar is mingled with the hard- wood trees. Of the trees of smaller size, the American smoke tree {CotinuH cotinoides) makes its appearance on the calcareous summits and upon the shelves MESOPHILE ARBOREAL AND HERBACEOUS FLORA. 85 where the sandstones overlie the calcareous rocks on the flanks of the higher mountains. This highly ornamental tree, one of the rarest of the Atlantic forests, is confined in the State to the mountains of Madison County, where it attains a height of from 30 to 60 feet, with a diameter of from 8 to 12 inches. The American smoke tree was first discovered by Nuttall on the limestone cliff's bordering Grand River, near the northeastern limit of Indian Territory. It was subse- quently found in Alabama by Buckley, and has also been detected as far west as the Medina Valley, in western Texas. Having disap- peared from the locality where it was first discovered, and subsequent to its discovery in Alabama not having been seen b}- any botanist, the tree remained in obscurity for the next forty years, until it was again brought to light by the writer in 1881. Later it was found hy Mr. Bush^ in southwestern Missouri, and since then Professor Tre- lease has found it in several localities in the Ozark Hills of the same region. Being in the Tennessee Valley exposed to a temperature falling not rarely nearly to zero, this tree will prove hardy in almost every locality where the cultivation of its European relative is possi- ble. In its native location it is readily reproduced by sprouts from the stump, almost all of the vigorous coppice growths which it forms — for instance, the one observed on the Gurley place (near Gurley) — being of this origin. Red plum {Prunus americanci)^ red buckeye {Aesculus pama)^ aromatic sumac {Rhus aromatica)^ redbud {Cercis canadensis)^ with seedlings of the red cedar, form the bulk of the undergrowth of the high forests, and coral-berry and shrubby St. John's wort {Ilyjyeri- ciim jprolificuni) the bushy covering of the ground. Mesophile herbaceous plant associations. — The herbaceous flora on these forest-clad heights is represented chiefly by mesophile plant associations, which seek the shelter of the forest, or its borders and more or less shady openings. Besides the species common through- out the mountain region, a number of others are here found which are widely distributed to the northern limit of the Carolinian area, but occur rarely if at all in other regions of the State. Examples are: IXsporum lanuginosum. Thalidrum dtGicum. Uvularia puberula. Dentaria laciniata. Uvularia grancUflora. Pimpinella integerrima. Caulophyllmn thalidroides.' Washingtonia daytoni. Anemone virginiana. On the densely shaded bluffs of the Tennessee River at Sheffield landing a few mesophile species have been observed which deserve to be mentioned. Of woody plants the Northern yellow wood ( Cladrastis tinctoria)., a representative type of the lower souttiwestern AUeghenian ranges, frequent from Kentucky southward, reaches here its extreme ^ W. F. Bush, Trees and Shrubs of Missouri, St. Louis. * Blue cohosh. 86 PLANT LIKK <)K ALABAMA. suulhi'iii stutioii, reduced to a shrul)l>y urowtli. A jx'culiiir torni of Ahim' jiiihriti (\iir. I< iuu'.sKerii.sif<) fouiid l»y Dr. Short in Kentucky, ju'cordine" to 1 )r. Small, with Iliin/iriui Jiixjuda /il/xiitlcaidlK^ iidiahits the d('e])ly shach'd, daiuj) roeky shelves and clefts with L'yxUtpteris fragillx, and the delicate fronds of the Northern ( 'ijstopter!^ huJhlfera with the Soiithei'ii maidenhair { .\(lliiiifi(m cdjull us-rtiirrlx) overhaiijj dri])pin«i' rocks. \ K(iI-ri'.\Tlt).\ dl" IIIK LOWLANDS, COVIOS, AM) MUFF'S. Mesojfhlli'fori'xf.— '&onXh of tiie Tennessee liixcr the lowlands border- ing Catoa, Flint, and Big Nancy creeks are covered with extensive hardwood forests. The dense tree cover consists chiefly of cow oak, Texas oak, willow oak, Spanish oak, and more sparingly of mocker- nut hickory, beech, and white ash, with hornbeam, papaw, deciduous holly {Ilex decidud), and liawthorns {Cr<-s from 80 to 40 inches in diameter not l)eing rare. Three tret's felled, representative of the average size of this valual)le hardwood timber, showed the following dimensions: THmensiotifi imd age of roir out tinifier. No. of sample. Diameter breast high (inches) . Length of stick of merchant- able timber (feet) . tree (feet,. ;^;:[-,';|-f, 1 2 3 33 30 26 :?5 39 37 93 1 280 103 220 9.5 177 The Texas oak or Southern red oak, the frequent companion of the above, is often found from 2i to 3 feet in diameter and from 80 to 100 feet in height, dimensions attained at an age of from 150 to 175 years. The timber of the Southern red oak is considered little inferior to that of the white oak. White ash {Fraximis ame)'icana) is found scattered throughout the forest, particularly along the base of the declivities bordering the low- lands. Trees from 2i to 3 feet in diameter have been observed in the valleys, as well as occasionally in other localities, extending to the border of the Louisianian area. Not being of gregarious habit, this tree is not abundant in an}' localit3^ The benches of the Mountain Limestone which form the terraces of the wide fertile coves surrounding the head waters of the streams named are covered by a deep fresh soil rich in humus, productive of an excellent timber growth. On these terraces oaks predominate, and, above all, the white oak (in this region called ridge white oak to distinguish it from the swamp w hite oak or cow oak), together with FOEESTS AND HERBACEOUS FLORA OF LOWLANDS. iS i post oak, Southern shagbark hickory {Hicoria carolinae-septe^itrio- nalis), black oak, Spanish oak, and more rareh^ black walnut, the last becoming scarce wherever it is accessible. On these bench lands the white oak takes the place of the cow oak. There can be little doubt that the largest supplies of white oak timber in the State are preserved in these coves of the Tennessee ValW . The full-grown trees average from 2 to 3 feet in diameter. Four trees felled for investigation were of the following dimensions: Dimensions and age of white oak iimher. No. of sample. Diameter breast high (inches) . Length of stick of merchant- able timber (feet). Total height of tree (feet). Annual rings in stump. 1 2 3 4 22 26 36 28 52 35 25 38 108 115 99 102 170 180 190 1G2 Five or six trees of these dimensions have frequently been counted upon an acre. The Southern shellbark or shagbark hickory is also abundant in these coves, and large quantities of this timber are annually shipped to the manufacturing centers North and South. The saplings of this tree form the greater part of the undergrowth in the more open forest. The Spanish oak {Quercm dig 'data {Q. falcata Michx.)) is at its best where the terraces merge into the lowland. Its sturdy trunk aver- ages from 2 to 3 feet in diameter, with a total height of from 90 to 100 feet, affording clear sticks of timber 36 to 48 feet long. The age of such trees of full growth varies between 135 and 175 years. The willow oak {Quercus phellos) is most abundant in wet, undrained flats of an impervious soil. In Alabama it is rarely found outside of this valley, but extends sparingly southward to the Central Prairie region. This oak seldom exceeds 80 feet in height, with an average diameter breast high of 25 inches, and spreads its massive limbs at a height of from 30 to sometimes 40 feet from the ground. The large amount of hardwood lumber sawn at the mills on the banks of the Tennessee River (chiefly at Decatur) and at the numerous smaller factories along the Memphis and Charleston Railroad exhibits the rapid development of the industries depending upon the timber wealth of the Tennessee Valley. Mesophile lherhace(ym jplant associations. — The herbaceous flora of the forests of the bottom and bench lands comprises but a small number of mesophile species growing under their dense shade. Late in autumn the writer observed ChimapMla maculata and Galium circaezans., both northern types extending to the Canadian zone, and also MitcheUa repens^ common throughout temperate eastern North America. 88 PLANT LIKE OF ALABAMA. VKCETATIU.N UK THE HAKUENS ANI> KIVEK HILLS. Tn the northern part of the Tennessee Valley and west of the out- lyin*,'' spurs of the ('uinlu'rliind Mountains rises an undulatin*; plain from 2(X> to 800 foot above th<' river level, broken by the de<'p narrow channels of the numerous tributaries of the river which take their rise in the ''Highland Rim" of Tennessee. The soil is a sandy com- pact loam of whitish color, destitute of lime and vo^etal)le matter and deficient in underdrainage, being underlaid by an impervious clay or hardpan. This plain is covered with an open forest of the upland oaks, which are coumion in the mountain region, black jack prevailing, accompanied by mockernut hickory. The trees are all of stunted growth, scarcely above medium size, with an undergrowth of dogwood, black haw, sourwood, and sumach. A low willow {Salix tristin) covers acres of the level expanse, imparting by the ashy hue of its foliage a peculiar aspect to the low, bushy, deciduous forest. The herbaceous iiora of these barrens exhibits the same want of varietj'^ as their woody growth. As noticed on a single visit to the barrens between the forks of Cypress and Shoal creeks, in Lauderdale County, in the early part of June, the paucity of the glumaceous plant formations was a sur- prise. Of grasses and Cyperaceae, Andropogon virginicm, Eleocharis tenuis, Agrostis hiemalis, Cypei'us ovularis, Panicum comnmtatum, were scantily scattered between the herbaceous perennials, indicating a cold, ill-drained, rather poor soil. The following were among the herbaceous plants observed, the first being the most abundant: Phlox maculaia. Meibomia caneseens. Steironema lanceolatum. Meibomia dillenii. Steironema ciliatum. Coreopsis tripteris. On the more exposed declivities, which admit of ready surface drainage, the same associations of xerophile herbs prevail which inhabit similar localities all over the State, mostly Leguminosae, con- sisting of bush clovers {Lespedeza spp.), tick-trefoils {Meibornia spp.) Stylosanthes, Psoralea, Cracca, and of other families, Coreopsis seni- folia^ Ceanothus americanus^ and Polygala incamata. Tick-trefoils, chiefly Japanese clover {Lespedeza striata)^ which overruns the ground around dwellings, afford the only pasturage to live stock. On their descent to the river plain the channels of the water courses intersecting the barrens widen and the highland becomes divided by broader valleys into ridges, which encroach more or less upon the banks of the Tennessee River. These hills are mostly steep and densely wooded. With the dip of these strata toward the south the soil becomes looser and calcareous and the vegetation more luxuriant. The timber growth is of great diversity and of fair quality. White FLOEAL REGION OF LOWER HILL COUNTRY. 89 oak, post oak, and Spanish oak are most frequent, with chestnut, bass- wood, and tulip trees. As lias been observed, the trees on these hills are of rather rank growth. Of smaller trees and shrubs, forming the dense copses and bordering the high forest, small-leaf sugar maple, redbud, dogwood, and hazelnut prevail. Box elder, winged elm, wil- low, with azaleas, whortleberries, farkleberry, and the poison laurel [Kalmia latifolia) shade the rocky banks of the swift mountain streams. The Carolina silverbell tree {Mohrodendrori {Halesia) caro- Umim) also makes its appearance here, a strictly southern Appalachian type, frequently met with from the lower ranges of southwestern Virginia, along the mountains, to the lower hills in Alabama. CULTURAL PLANT FORMATIONS. Of the 4,500 square miles embraced within the region of the Tennes- see Valley about 2,430 belong to the Valley proper, their red soil resting upon the more or less siliceous limestones of the subcarbonif er- ous strata. Being highly productive, these lands are mostly cleared and under cultivation. Mainly in the hands of small owners, they are under a high state of cultivation, the effort being directed to the devel- opment of all the possibilities of the farm. Hence, proper attention is given to the raising of every kind of live stock and the cultivation of all the crops needed on the farm for the sustenance of man and beast. Fields of corn and small grain alternate with fields of cotton, in which crop from 12 to 15 per cent of the whole area of the valley is planted. The fresh green of the meadow and the clover field greet the eye, and, as in the gardens and orchards of the Warrior table-land, all the vegeta- bles, root crops, forage plants, and a large part of the fruits of the temperate zones of the globe can be successfully grown in this valley. Peaches, pears, and apples are raised in'perfection on the hills, and for the cultivation of the grape no other section of the State appears to be so well adapted. Red wines of high quality can be produced on the sunn}^ slopes of the calcareous hills. What has been said of the agricultural plant formations of this valley applies generally to the Coosa Valley proper and to the smaller outlying Aalle3\s from the foot of Lookout Mountain westward to Blount's Valley. REGION OF THE LOWER HILL COUNTRY. The line of demarcation between the mountain region and this part of the Carolinian area can not be distinctly drawn. South and south- west, where the strata of the same geological formation slope gradually away from the high table-land to the hills which rise from a lower water level, these regions overlap each other and the changes in the character of their flora are difficult to discern. Not less difficult is it to recognize their border line toward the south and southeast along 90 I'LANT l.IFK OF ALABAMA. the limit of the nictanioipliic hills, 'riic cliiiiitrc in llu; chanictor of tlif lloiu in this ill tl<'linc a numl)er of specie's in common with the northern extension t)f tiie Carolinian area which find tlu'ir southern limit in this region and impait to its llora a northern aspect. For this reason it might hotanicallv he icuarded as a sululivision of the mountain region of which these lower hills in their descent to the Coastal plain form the hist tei-race and of which stratigraphically they are an integral part. GHAVKLLY lULl.S OK SIIOKT-I-EAK I'lNK AM) HARDWOOD TREES. On the western desc^ent of the Warrior table-land the coal measures disappear under heavy (U'posits of sand and gravels of a more recent formation, through ^vhich the water courses have cut their beds, result- ing in the foiinaticm of rounded hills from 250 to a little over 300 feet high down to low undulating ridges, of considerable length and width between the hills. This belt of drifted deposits extending along the western ])order of the State across the Tennessee River forms the divide between the waters of the Tombigbee River and the Warrior basin, and is the northern extension of the central belt of drifted deposits which separates the older from the recent geological forma- tions. It embraces nearly allot Colbert, parts of Franklin and Marion, all of Lamar, the western section of Fayette and Pickens, and the northwestern part of Tuscaloosa counties. Notwithstanding the dif- ferences in its geological condition, this subdivision can not well be separated botanically from the floral region under consideration. This upland area is at once distinguished by the frequency of the shortleaf pine among the hardwood trees, mostly upland oaks and hickories, the pine having originally constituted about one-half of the tree growth. This proportion has, however, during later years, been greatly reduced, and the supply of pine timber is at present nearl}^ exhausted. The forest presents almost the same aspect as that found on the table-lands at or below the elevation of about 800 feet above the sea, which have a similar light and dry soil. These gravelly hills, being closel}'^ connected with the Tennessee Val- le}^ and with the mountain region through the numerous prongs of the western edge of the "Warrior ta))le-land intersecting this subdivision, its herbaceous flora, mostly of the xerophile class, presents no peculiar characteristics. COAL MEASURES OF THE CAHABA VALLEY AND WARRIOR BASIN. Crossing the southern rim of the Warrior coal basin and the Cahaba coal field an extremely hilly area is entered, most rugged along its southern borders. It comprises the eastern part of Marion and Fay- FORESTS OF CAHABA VALLEY AND WARRIOR BASIN. 91 ette counties, the lower half of Winston, the southern edge of Cull- man and much of Blount, all of Walker and Jefferson, a great part of Tuscaloosa, the northern border of Bibb, and portions of Shelby and St. Clair counties. The hills within this region rarely exceed 600 feet above sea level. The soil resulting from the disintegration of coal-bearing shales, frequently rocky and shallow, is poor and dry. Xerojyhile forests. — The xerophile forests consist largely of decidu- ous trees of inferior size. These are upland oaks of the })lack and red oak group, with stunted post oak, more rareh' chinquapin oak {Quercus acuminat(i) of a more or less arborescent habit; pignut hickor}- and pale-leaf hickory {Ilicoria viUosa)., a tree of medium size, lately distin- guished, occurring from Missouri, Tennessee, and North (Carolina to Alal)ama, being frequent on the rocky hills of the siliceous conglom- erates. White-bark maple {Acei' leucoderm^ and various hawthorns ( Crataegus collma., C cocGinea., C. spathulata., C. raohri.^ and C. tri- fj(yrd)^ all common to this and the mountain region, form the vegeta- tion of the dejise copses and the undergrowth in these xerophile forests. On the outcrops of the subcarboniferous limestone the chestnut oak {Quercus acuminata)., here in its best development, is not infrequent, and Texas white 0'c\h {Querciis hreviloha).^ known commonly as pin oak, finds its northern limit on the calcareous hills near the Mulberry Fork of the Warrior River, in Blount County. On the cliffs of sandstone which form the eastern brink of the Black Warrior River, a short distance above the city of Tuscaloosa, a mono- typical shrub, Neviiisia alahamensis., finds its only home. The numer- ous slender wand-like stems bear abundant white apetalous flowers in the earliest days of spring, when the leaves begin to appear. This unique shrub belongs to the Asiatic element of Alabama's flora, and is strictly contined to the above locality. It was discovered by the Rev. R. A. Nevius and Professor Wyman in 1858. In Tuscaloosa County, between North River and the Black Warrior River, a tract of longleaf pine extends to the banks of Yellow Creek near Oregonia, and in the northern part of Walker Countv a dense forest of this pine covers an isolated area of sand and pebbles extend- ing over several townships, and is in its timber growth not surpassed by the best pine lands, further south. South Lowell, Walker County, 450 feet above the sea, is near the center of this pine forest. The upland willow oak or blue jack, common in the lower Coast Pine belt, in this isolated pine forest reaches its most northern station. The herbaceous flora presents the same associations of xerophile grasses, Leguminosae, and Compositae, common in the maritime belts of long- leaf pine. Noteworthy is Ilelianthus mollis.^ a rare plant widely diffused from the prairies in southern Missouri and Arkansas to Ten- nessee and upper Georgia, and known in Alabama also from another locality, viz, the pine forests near Gadsden, Etowah County. \>*J PLANT \AVV. OK AI.AHAMA. M,.^,, J, III I, j'i>r>.-:iii(l the iiiclosino- liilUidcs of a soiiicw hat fell ilt- >oil aic lira\ily I iiiilirrf*!. The Soutli- »M"ii liacklu'lTV ( ( r/f/'s ////.v.sv'.v.v/yy//V/^s/'.s), iioiK'V locust, and lur«^<', swi'ct or vv<{ )i\\\\\ ( Liy tlie writer, has been hut sliehtly i'lici'oached upon. 'I'he loblolly })ine is confined to the luirrow bottoms along the ])ank8 of the streams. In the semiswampy bottom of the Luxa])allila. of a cold, somewhat sandy . and com]jact soil, this j)ine is found of lare«> dimensions, scatter«'d among beech, sweet gum, willow oak. cow oak, water oak, and laurel oak, the last two now becoming more frequent than observed farther north. The hillsides with a fresh soil and the openings in tliese forests are in the spring and early sum- mer adorned by the flowers of tlie uml)rella tree {Magiuflm tripetala)^ Fraser magnolia (M.frdscr't)^ and lai"ge-leaf magnolia (J/! iinKTophyJla)^ })y the ])l()()m of the Carolina silverbell, and b}' the profusion of the delicate white-flowered spikes of the small-flowered buckeye {Aescvlus parviflfrra) and the dense clusters of Ilydrangea quercifolld^ known as sevenbark, l)oth of these shrubs, strictly southern Appalachian, extending along the mountains to South Carolina and southwestern Virginia, respectively, and southward to the Tertiary hills. The importance of the forests of the ''Hill Country of Alabama," the great mineral region of the State, in connection with the wealth hidden in the ground beneath them, can not be too highly appreciated. The mining of every ton of coal requires half a cubic foot of timber. To this demand of the miner nmst be added the large drafts upon these forests for charcoal and foi' lundjer, which are augmenting with the rapid increase of the population at the centers of mining and other industries. Her}}aceoi(j< ]d(i'>^>i o^fKociationfi. — The her])aceous flora of the Lower Hills, with its associations of species common on the table-lauds and in the higher valleys of the mountain region, mingling with forms more or less fre((uent in the Louisianian area, differs but slightly in its general character from the similarlj' mixed flora of the southern edge of the metamorphic region. Characteristic, however, is the occurrence of a few endemic types confined to a single localitv in this region and of others of a peculiarl}' local distribution rarely found elsewhere in the Carolinian and Louisianian areas. Neviusia aZaham- eiisw has already been mentioned as a monotype endemic to this region. To this is to be added Croton alabamensU^ presently to be further discussed. Phacelia Mpmnata hrevistylis is known only from the banks of the Warrior River near Tuscaloosa, and Cromnia pauci- HERBACEOUS FLORA OF OAHABA VALLEY AND WARRIOR BASIN. 93 ii(yra is known in the State only from the same locality, though it is found also in western Florida on the banks of the Apalachicola near the Georgia State line, A notable instance of disjoined range is that of Solidago curtisi!.^ which also occurs near Tuscaloosa. It is chiefly a plant of the high mountains of Virginia, North Carolina, and Ten- nessee. Eupatorium incamatum^ which is found on the banks of North River (Tuscaloosa County) ranges from northwestern Louisiana and eastern Texas to east Tennessee and South Carolina. The fol- lowing species, recorded in the order of their times of flowering, descend from the Tennessee Valley and the mountain region and on these hills find their southern limit: Sanguinaria canadensis. Folemonium reptarijf. Anemone quinquefolia. Phacelia purshii. Synrlesrnon thalidroides. Heuchera americana. Isopyrum biternatum. ■ Heuchera villosa. Uvularia grandiflora. Porteranthus slipulacea. Uvularla sessilifolia. Sabbatia boykinii. Dentai~ki laciniaia multifida. Verbesina helianthoides. Anemone caroliniana. Verbesina alternifolia. Anemone virginica. Campanula divaricata. Saxifraga virginiensis. Mimidus alatus. Viola sagittata. Solidago nemoralis. Viola pubescens. Solidago amplexicaulis. Actaea alba. Solidago flexicaulis. Bicucidla cucullaria. Aster shortii. Washingtonia longistylis. Aster camptosorus. Obolaria virginica. In their extreme southern continuation the Alleghanian spurs pene- trate the Central Pine belt in Bibb County, there reduced to low, short ridges. Their outcrops, consisting of the oldest Silurian sandstones and cherts and Subcarboniferous limestones, give rise on this narrow area to a diversity of soil conditions, and hence their plant associa- tions, generally of xerophile character, present a remarkable variety. Among the arboreal vegetation Acer jioridanum is found. This maple, below medium size, occurs also in middle Florida and on the Tertiary hills in the upper division of the coast pine belt. It is here for the first time encountered by one coming from the northern part of the State. After a long series of 3'ears of doubt concerning the existence of Quercux hreviloha in Alabama, it was found in this region by the writer on the limestone hills lining the Little Cahaba River in 1882, more than forty years after it was first credited to the State by Buckle}', who also discovered this tree subsequently in southern Texas. Under the shade of an open grove formed by this stately oak, in a rocky valley near Pratts Ferry, Croton alahamensis was dis- covered by Dr. E. A. Smith, forming dense thickets several acres in 04 PLANT LIFK oK M-AHAMA. (\\t»Mit. It is :i slnult <>r ji drcidcdly (lopical li:it)it. |)r(>|)crly Itcloiitrin^^ to lilt' West rndian sul)ircnus Klt'iilci-ia. I'idiii !<' to l.") U>v.i hif^li, st|u:nroscl\ liraiiclicd I'l-oiii the Icisc. and conspicuoits hy the. scurfy i'o\ criiii:' <'t" silvery scjilcs on tin- Itrancldcts and lower sides of the, lea\»'s. i'lie llowei's o])en from early in March to the middle of Ai)ril. liy (lie end of the latter niontli the foliaj^e of the, previous year is replaced 1)V new leaves. It appears certain that this int«restin«r shruh is strictly confined to this secluded valley near the hanks of Little C'ahaba Rivei-. The abundant white, star-like flowers of the densely tufted Sedum nevii. eidiven the moss-covered rocks lieneath these thickets of Croton. This prett}' plant is also found n(>ar Tusca- loosa and is recorded from the mountains of southern \'ir«(inia and from the Cumberland Mountains in Tennessee. Vedtei^iiti l(U'tei)imu^ extending to northw^estern Louisiana and eastern Texas, and Arahis jHifcfiK^ extending- to the Alh^ghenian area, occur on the shaded rocky Ixn-ders. Of xerophile plants, Cairnjanula divaj'icata^ frequent in the Metamorphic and Coosa hills, is found on exposed cliffs with Gilia eoroiuipifolia., the latter ranging* from the middle country of South Carolina to the plains of Arkansas and Texas. Of rarer plants occur- ring here are Mdnhdlla Umceolata^ ranging from Cxeorgia to Tennessee and North Carolina, and Silene regia^ conspicuous ])y its rich panicles of flaming scarlet flowers, also at home in the prairies of southern Illinois and of the lower Ohio. Many a fern from the mountains finds here the southern limit of its distribution on the rocky, shaded banks of brooklets and streams. Of such may be enumerated: rherioplerin hexagonoptera. Aspleidum filix-foemina. Axplenium ruta-muraria. Cheilanthes lanosa. Aspknium inontanum. Cheilanthes alabamerum. Asplenium panmlum. Woodsia obtusa. Asplenium (richoiiianes. Dnjopteris marginaJ.in. L.OUISIANIAN AREA OR FLORA. Descending from the hills of the older (Paleozoic) formations, con- sisting of the extreme southern members of the Appalac^hian mountain system, the Austroriparian or Louisianian area of the Lower Austral life zone is reached. This area wdthin the State is thus coterminous with the vast Coastal ])laiM. The elevation of this plain scarcely exceeds at any point 3o(> feet above sea level, and in its gradual decline to the (xulf shore presents great uniformity in its topography. Undis- turbed by local influences due to great differences in elevation, the distribution of heat here follows the lines of latitude. In consequence the climate does not run to extremes. The following are data of tem- perature and rainfall obtained at Greenville, Butler County, the most ^Gaiesia laetevirens A. Gray. CHARACTERS OF LOUISIANIAN AREA. 95 centrally located .station where meteorological observations have been made during- a series of years: Temperature (degrees F.). Mean pre- Maximum. Minimum. Mean. (inches) . Winter. 51 64 79.4 74 14 12 16.10 16 85 1 11.33 i 94 11 65 58 40 The heat during the warmest season is tempered by the Gulf breezes prevailing from forenoon to late in the afternoon. The Aapor-laden currents from the Gulf in their unhindered sweep over the plain dis- charge their moisture quite evenly throughout the year. It has been shown that man}^ of the plants frequent throughout the Carolinian area and types characteristic of the southern exposures of the Alleghany Mountains find their southern limit of vegetation on the hills bordering upon the coastal plain. A similar limitation has also been pointed out for a number of shrubs and trees, clearl}- marking the border line between the Upper and Lower Austral life zones. This zonal border, marked by trees strictly confined to the Louisianian area of the Lower iVustral zone throughout its extent from east to west, not only in Alabama, but from the Atlantic coast to the eastern border of the Southwestern arid plains, deviates Ijut slightl}" from the line of latitude 3!^° 30', and is clearly indicated bv the northwestern limit of the following species: Magnolia foetida [M. grandiflora L.) (mag- nolia) . HicoriainyriMiraeformis (nutmeg hickory) . Hicoria aquafica (bitter pecan) . Quercus laurifolia (laurel oak) . Quercus lyrata (overcup oak) . Quercus catesbaei (turkey oak) . Pinus glabra (Southern spruce \nne) , The evergreens, consisting of pines on the light siliceous soils and of broad-leaved species in the mesophile forest, predominate largely over the deciduous forest growth, and the frequency of types identical with tropical forms, or closely allied to them, impress upon the vege- tation of this life area the character of the subtropical regions. The cultural plant formations of these regions, and confined within the limits of this zone, are: Gossyplum herbaceum (cotton) . Zra mays (Indian corn) . Saccharitm offidnarum (tropical sugar cane) . Oryza saliva (rice) . Sorghum vulgare (Durrha, Kafir i-orn) . The growing of the cereals of this list replaces almost exclusively the cultivation of small grain. Sorglmiii halcpeui^r (false (-ruinea or Jolm- son grass) . J'eniciUaria sjyicala (cat-tail millet) . Panicum barbinode (Para grass) . Chaetochloa italica (Italian millet) . \)C> I'LANT MFK oF ALAI5AMA. ()!' :irl» cultivated, and also the jirape. Thes(> fruits are, ho\ve\"er. not yet phmtcd .sufficiently to form large orchards. KKGION Of THE CENTKAL I'lNE JiELT. Physiographical features. — A belt of sands and pehhles <-r()sses the v'^tate almost ccMitrally in a southeastern and northwestern direction and separates the Paleozoic formation from the more recent siMlimentary (Mesozoic) strata. This belt, varying from about 10 to a little over 35 miles in width, (extends from Russell County to a short distance west of Tuscaloosa County, where, with a sudden ])end toward th(\ north, it merges into thi^ Lower Hills, which arc^ clad with a mixed forest of short-leaf pine and u])hind hard-wood trees. Between the water courses the undulating surface frequently spreads out into more or less level table-lands. Xeropliile and iiie^opldle foreaU. — Wherever the sandy loam forming the surface soil becomes deeper, the long-leaf pine is associated with post oak, Spanish oak, black oak, black-jack, pigimt, and mockernut hickory, and where the more siliceous soil prevails the long-leaf pine alone forms continuous forests of a heavy timber growth, which furnish the supplies demanded by the active lumber industry established along the railroad lines traversing this })elt. Entering this region at the northern border, the turke}' or barren oak and the blue jack make their appearance and are frequent com- panions of the long-leaf pine of the dr3'-pinc barrens farther south; and of evergreen shrubs and trees, which line the streams throughout the maritime pine belt, the sweet illicium {llliciuin floridanum)^ ti-ti {('llftonl\' l<\'l>nmrv and hitter part of April, on the avcrai,''*'. alMnil tlir Mli or li»tli of March. The iiiaxinmiii tcnipcraturr was in .Inly !<»(; ; the iiiiiiiiiiiiin in Jami- uarv .') .' 'I'lu' course of tlic tcnipcratarc. which has siicli a ])<)t(Mit iiifhiciu-c on phmt ^'•rowlli. is Itcst n'])rcs('ntcd in the foUowinj^ series of tlie absohite and averaj^f minima antl maxima for each iM<^ntli (hir- inir the same ])eriod: Serien of maximum and minimujn lemperalurat. Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. Oct Nov. Dec. Mrtxininm: 75.5 73.3 5.4 19.3 81. -.2 76.9 14 24.5 86.3 80.8 25 33.2 90 86.8 30 40.5 99 93.5 44 50.7 105 97.1 48 61. 1 106.9 98.9 60.8 69 103 % 59 65.5 98 93 40 52.7 96.1 86.3 31 40 83 79 21 29.1 79 72.7 Minimum: Absolute 8 22.8 .xickoi'hii.k forests. 7hsf-/>ak prnir'u'H. — All over the region, particularly on the highest swells, the drifted clayey loams, sand.s, and pebbles mingle with the soil resulting from the decomposition of the underlying limestone strata, and give rise to light, more or less sandy, loams or heavy cal- careous clay soils, covered with open xerophile forests of Spanish oak, black oak, black jack, post oak, the last predominating, associated with mockernut and pignut hickory. Where the heavy claj' soils prevail, destitute of humus, water-soaked during seasons of rain and leaking to a hard crust during droughts, these so-called post oak prai- ries have been Imt little encroached upon. Under the cover of the brush the gramineous plant formations predominate, while sedge grasses (Cyperaceae) aboiuid in the more shaded and wet situations. For example, EJeocharlx tuhrcnlom^ E. (nmta^ and Oyperua pHeiido- vegetiis^ on the borders of ditches and pools; Care.r triceps^ a very di.stinct southern t3'pe, occurring from South Carolina to central Texas, ))ut not in this State north of the southern edge of the nieta- morphic hills; C. Jurxata^^ C. ohlita^ C. sterills^^ C. lurlda,^ common throughout the Carolinian area; O. ox(/lepls, C. cherokeensh^ C. drhills puhera of a more southern range; together with Ptinlewn, melicariuni^ P. anceps^ and Uniola la-m.^ In drier and more exposed places: Sclerin triglomerata ' (abundant) . Alliuvi canadcnse.^ Quamasia esculenta} Lobelia appendiculata. The last is a stately perennial of the Louisianian area known from a few localities between South Carolina and northwestern Louisiana. ^ See footnotes p. 26. ^ Rarely found north of the Central Pine belt. Steironema dliatum. ' Steironema lanceoJutum. Pemtemon hirsutu.i.^ Hibiscus incanus. HILL PRAIRIES AND PRAIRIE REGION. 99 The ubiquitous bush clovers, Japanese clover, and tick-trefoils in a large measure take possession of the drier and lighter soil in the post oak woods. Where the limestone strata come near to the surface and the soil is not of sufficient depth to support a heavier tree growth, the oaks and hickories give wa}^ to copses of small trees and shrubs, among which hawthorns of different species are most abundant. Characteristic species are: Crataegus coccinea (scarlet haw.)' PrumiH ninlteUata (prairie, plvun) . Crataegus molle (black thorn) .^ Bumelia lycioides (false southern buck- Crataegus crm-galU (cockspur thorn) . ' thorn) . Crataegus fava (summer haw.) Rhamnus caroliniami (Carolina buck- Crataegus viridis (red haw.) thorn). Pyrus angustifolia (southern crab apple). Ptelea trifoliata (trefoil hoi) tree).' These coppices form isolated boskets in the open or skirt the post- oak prairies, and when covered in the spring with the snow}' white Howers of hawthorns, plums, and crab apples or adorned in autmnn with their lurid red and flaming scarlet fruits, impart to the landscape a peculiar charm, relieving the monotony of the interminable fields of cotton. Hill prairies. — On the hills bordering the plain northward and southward and on the highest ridges within the plain, capped like the hills with drifted siliceous deposits, the short-leaf pine mingles with the hard-wood trees, while the longleaf pine makes its appearance on the most abrupt of their summits. Where on these hills the drifted soils have been removed by denudation, the rich black soil of the prairies or calcareous marls prevails, covered either with the white oaks and hickories, or with cedar hammocks. These so-called hill prairies are mostly under cultivation, and the abandoned exhausted fields have been taken possession of by shortleaf and loblolly pine. East of the Alabama River, particularly on the divide between the waters of the Tallapoosa and those of the tributaries of the Chattahoo- chee, Choctawhatchee, and Conecuh rivers, the plain becomes broken into low hills, and the drifted deposits mingle largely with the soils of the rotten limestone. On these hills the timber growth, through the frequent interspersion of the shortleaf pine, assumes the same mixed character which prevails in the adjoining upper division of the Maritime pine belt. In the ravines and the narrow valleys the Southern spruce pine {Pitius glah'a) with magnolias and cucumber trees is of frequent occurrence. MESOPHILE FORESTS. Prcdrie regimi. — The term ''prairie region,'' applied to this plain, refers less to the timberless tracts which originally formed a small fraction of its area than to the black, calcareous, highly fertile soil of ' Rarely found north of the Central Pine belt. 100 PLANT LIKK OF ALAHAMA. tlicsc iH)liiii(l>. wliicli, Ix-iiij^- rich in liiiiiiiis. as a I'csult of the rcju'tioii of its calcari'oiis »(mstitu»'tits upon \ ('{^'•(.tuldr matter, closely rcsomhlos the «Miually j)ro(liictiv(^ soil of the western treeless prairies. Before its .settleiiiciit hy whites this re)ottoms of the Alabama and Toni- bit^bee rivers and their lart^est tril)utai'i(\s, where sub]'(M*t to overflow, are still heavily timl»ered with a mesophile, growth of cow oak, over- cup oak {Qiiercus lyrata)^ laurel oak {Qiiercna Imirifolia)^ water oak, red or sweet gum — in such perfection as this tre(> attains only in the Atlantic forests of the lower latitudes — beech, mockernut {Hiroria alha)^ and bitternut hickory {Ilicoria minima)^ all draped with Spanish moss. A fine elm is also frecpiently met with here of a stui'dy growth, often fully 2 feet in diameter, the branchlcts covered with corky fiat expansions of the bark. Although not seen in flower or fruit this tree certainly is distinct from the Avhite elm {Vhiotx (imericdna)^ and is doubtless identical with the Southern white elm lateh^ discovered by Messrs. Sargent and Canby near Huntsville, and described in the suc- ceeding catalogue. With the rise of the land above overflow tulip trees, linden, mulberry, stately magnolias, hackberr}-, and red bay {Persea horhanica) mingle with the trees of the bottom. The diversitj' of the arboreal vegetation increases further on the broad swells of the uplands with a rich dark soil, as is apparent from the rather scanty remains of their tree covering observed between Uniontown and De- mopolis. On these rich uplands the Texas white oak ( Quercus hrevilolxi)^ commonly known in this section as pin oak, is found most frequent and in the same perfection as in the rich bottom lands of southern Texas, rivaling in size the common white oak. This ))eautiful oak is at once recognized b}" the diverse shapes of the leaves, which frequentl}' vary on the same tree from oblong-lanceolate and entire to broadly ovate or obovatc and obtusely three-lobed at the apex; and also by the small fruit. The post oak, in its best-developed state, is frequently associated with the above. Black walnut, frequently mentioned in the records of earlier times, is at present extremely scarce; in fact, as a timber tree it has disappeared from these forests. The pecan {Hico7'ia pecan) and nutmeg hickory {Hicoria Tnyristicaefonnis) are frequently scat- tered among the oaks throughout the woodlands of this region in the basin of the Alabama and Tombigbee rivers. There can be no doubt about the pecan being indigenous to this region, although heretofore not regarded as a native of the eastern Gulf region outside of the Mississippi and Yazoo deltas. Groves of full-grown trees, which must have been in existence before the arrival of the first white settlers, are remembered by very old inhabitants. A few of these landmarks of the original forest growth still survive, surrounded by their ofispring TREES AND SHRUBS OF PRAIRIE REGION. 101 of succeeding generations, notably on a plantation near Faunsdale, Dallas County. Generalh'^ this tree has disappeared with the oak forest on the fertile lands, and is at present found only in the small groves of oaks saved from destruction to shade the grounds around the dwell- ings of the planters. The nutmeg hickory, when full grown, resembles the shagbark hickory" in its pale, shreddy bark, but it is readily dis- tinguished from the latter b}^ the silvery hue of the lower surface of the leaves and the smaller fruit, with a thin epicarp inclosing the per- fectly smooth nut, which simulates the nutmeg in size and shape. By the discovery of the nutmeg hickory in this region, and of its exten- sion into Mississippi, the northern limit of the distribution of this tree from the Atlantic slope in South Carolina to Texas and northern Mexico, following with hardh" any deviation, the same parallel of lati- tude, is now clearl}^ established. Of trees of smaller size the pawpaw {Asimina triloba)^ red bud {Cer- cis canadensis)^ Carolina buckthorn {RlMmnus caroliniaiui)^ and of shrubs the spice bush {Benzoin {Laurus) henzoin)^ form the undergrowth and frequent the openings. Vitis aestivalis^ the vigorous summer grape, Vitis chierea^ Vitis rotundifolia^ the slender-stemmed bullace grape, and the supple jack {BercJwmia voluhilis)^ ascend the highest trees without visible support below the lofty summits, where these members of the liana formation spread out their branches, and under a fuller exposure to the sun unfold their flowers and ripen their fruit. With these are associated a number of others of the same plant formation, namely: Bignonia crueigera (cross vine) . Ampelopsis arborea ( Vitis bipinnata Torr. Parthenocis.ms quiiiquefoUa (Virginia & Gr.) (pepperidge vine). creeper) . Ampelopsis cordata. Tecoma radicans (trumpet vine) . These vigorous woody climbers cover with their festoons the borders of these forests as it were with an impenetrable curtain of green. Smaller woody and herbaceous perennial climbers entangling the bushes and smaller trees are: Smilnx bona-nox (greenbrier) . Smilax laurifolia (greenbrier) . Smilax lanceolata (greenbrier) . Brunnichia cirrhosu . CebaUia Carolina. Anstolochia tomentosa. Calycocarpum lyonii (cup vine) . Schizundra cocdnea. The last is a type of the Louisianian area, sparsely distributed from South Carolina to northwestern Louisiana. Nowhere is the poison ivy {Rhus radicans) found of more luxuriant growth and in greater abundance than in the openings of the damp forests. Taking a firm hold in the bark of trees with its innumerable rootlets, the stem creeps up to the top of the highest trunks, which are completely hidden by the long horizontal branches of this creeper when covered with their soft, rich foliage. ID'J I'LANT MKK (»K AI-.\HA.M\. Cihir hiiiiunorl-s. ( )ii llic liiu-llcsl s\vrll> (if llic lilaili wlici-c tllC >lr:il:i i>r tlif idtlni liiiiotoiir :irc v liiililtT l<>:iiiis poorer in liiMiiii>, (U'cj), and of iM'rf('«( .'ar Cilli^ inisKi.sxip/iiiiiKis ( hackherry) . maple). (Jill rrux ti.rdiiii (Southern re.l oak I . .Iinii/xrns rin/iiiiniiu (reil <'e(» pci- cent of the tinihcr oi-owtli. 'I'lu' oTound iK'iiciitli is dcnscU- shaded l)\- the foUowino-; Axiuiiiia trilnliii (pawjiaw). Zniillio.riilnin rlaiu-lirrriili.^ (Southern Ilcr (leckliui (lU-eiduous holly) . prickly ash). Adelin li(fu.i(riiiiHorcH.^ is frecpKMit in eastern Texas, l)ut has heretofore been known in the eastern Gulf States oidy as a fugitive on ballast in several localities. The Dioclea has been known from a few localities in Georgia, and especially along the Tjuxa])allila River, near Columbus, Miss., and is alnuuhmt in the bottoms of the Mississippi and Yazoo deltas. dnuhi'iil-ex. — The most i)rominent feature in the vegetation of this region consists of the extensive tracts of cane, arborescent grasses of the bamboo tribe, which prevail throughout the depression of the plain. The large cane {AnindlmiTin macTOHperina) iidiabits the alluvial bot- toms more or less submerged for the greater i)art of the year, and the small or switch cane {A. tecta) prevails in ihe open as well as in the HABITS OF THE LARGE AND THE SMALL CANE. 103 forest on the low plains which rise above the water courses and are subject to overflow onh^ at the time of high freshets. So conspicuous was this formation in the western part of the plain that it is called emphatically the '"'canebrake region." At present a comparatively small representation of the smaller cane remains. It occupied the most fertile lands, and these were claimed for the plow b}'' the earliest settlers. Although the growth was so dense as to be almost impene- trable, it was easily eradicated, being susceptible to the efl:'ects of fire. The strips of the large cane which lined the banks of the larger streams subject to frequent overflow have for the most part remained intact. These two species, which resemble each other so closely in habit, differ greatl}^ in their modes of reproduction, a subject of much interest of which but little is as yet known and one which invites the attention of the investigator of the ecological relations of plants, and no less that of the agriculturist, on account of the value of the canes as pasture plants. Anindmaria tecta rarely exceeds the height of 12 to 15 feet, and the slender culm branched from the base is seldom half an inch in thickness. Early in spring, apparentl}" every three or four years, the paniculate flowers are produced on naked radical shoots scarcely exceeding 18 inches in height, while the tall flowerless canes are sent up every season from the long creeping rhizomes. Arutidi- naria riiacrospenna^ from 15 to 30 feet high and frequently an inch and over in diameter, produces the panicles of its flowers in the axils of the branches at long and indefinite intervals of time. It is evident, therefore, that generations may pass by l)efore the spectacle of such a canebrake in bloom i.s evei" witnessed. For example, in the beginning of the summer of 1890 the inhabitants of Russell County were aston- ished suddenly to find the large canebrakes bending under the burden of their heavy, nutritious grains, which attracted large numbers of birds and beasts. The farmers regarded this as an entirely new plant, and, finding their stock grew fat upon the seed, stored away quanti- ties of it, not onl}' for future feeding, but under the delusion that if sown it would constitute a crop of small grain equal in value to any previously grown. But in the light of experience it is to be presumed that a period of not less than forty to fifty j^ears has to pass before the propagation of this plant by sexual reproduction takes place. With the maturity of the seed the vitality of the plant is exhausted and the cane decays. In the succeeding season, from the spontaneous stocking of the ground with an abundance of seed, a new crop springs up. The seedlings produce no branches during the first 3"ear. These simple sprouts, which are known as "'mutton cane," are tender and sweet and afford the best of pasturage. They are particularly sought after by bears, which find in the impenetrable deusit}" of the canebrake their securest retreats. 104 PLANT T.IKK oK ALABAMA, t A.MI'RSTKIAN I'l.ANT AKSOCI ATIONS. Huhi jtntii'its. '\\\v ciiiinciiccs of llic lower swells of the phiin with the strata of the liineslone near the sui-face and destitute, of ar))oreal growth are called hald prairies. Win re\ er the soil is not too shallow to he cultivat^^d, these op(Mi })i-airie lands are devoted to the i)rodu<'- tion of ctjrn, oats, or forage crops, and oidy the poorest spots remain in the original state. These hald prairies can he regarded as the true home of the original camp(\strian flora, wiiicli is peculiai" to a calcare- ous soil rich in hunuis and with a sunny I'xposure. Many of its typos are hold in connnon with the plant associations prevalent on the grassy timhorle.ss plains of eastern North America. Those ty])os have spread all over the crot^icoous depression wherever the forest has heen removed, and find I'ofuge also on the herders of fields and woods, and in waste places and a])andoned grounds. Of grasses the following are most common in the open, except the last two, which prefer sheltered borders: Paspaluiii kteve.^ Eragroatis capillariit.^ Paspalum distlchum. Eragrostis refrarla.^ Panicum flexile. ' Eragrostis purxh il. ' Panlcum antuvmale.^ Poa compreifm.^ Aiidrupogon furcalu.s. ' Elymus virginicuH. ' SiegUngla seslerioides.^ Broinus unioloides. Bouteloua curtipendtda.^ l^niola latifoUu. The following introduced and advcntive weeds invade cultivated grounds, the last two named ineradicable and seriously iniurious to the crops: Paspalum dUatatwn. Surghutn hnleperm'. Eleusine indica.^ Cypeni>t ml and as. Sorghum sativum. Associated with the grasses are the following species widely distrib- uted in the open of the Carolinian area: Hypericum sphaerocarpum.^ Verbena anguslifolia.^ Kuhnistera Candida.^ Verbena canadensis {V. aubfe(ia).^ Kuhnistera purpurea.^ Eupatoriiun altissimum (rare).^ Acuan illinoensis.^ Euputorium serotinum.^ Cassia multipinnata.^ Silphium ladniatum.^ Polygala mariana.^ Siiphium, scaberrirnum.^ Limun siUcatitm.^ Siiphium trifoUatuni.^ Euphorbia diclyosperma.^ Hrauneria pallida.^ Onagra biennis.^ Rndbeckia trilobata.^ Gaura michauxii.^ Helianthus hirsutus.^ Polytaenia nuttallii.^ Helianthus divaricatus.^ Asclepias obovata.^ Coreoptsis lanceolata.^ Asclepiodora viridis. Lepachys pinnata. ' Heliotropium tenellum. Mesadenia plantaginifolia.^ Myosotis vema. ^ Also found north of the Central Pine belt. AGRICULTURE OF CENTRAL PRAIRIE REGION. 105 Of other herbaceous plants belonging to the same campestrian asso- ciation and conlined to the Louisianian area are to be mentioned Poly gala hoykinU and Xylopleuruin speclosiun^ conspicuous on account of their large flowers of bright rose color, common on the prairies of central Texas, southern Arkansas, and northwestern Louisiana and appearing to be indigenous in Alal^ama, and GaiUardla 'pulchella^ Rudheckia amplexicaulis^ and Monarda citriodm'a^ of the same distri- bution but less frequent here, and perhaps adventive by the seed hav- ing come with the seed oats frequently brought from central Texas. Sand hills near Montgomery. — A peculiar association of xerophile herbs, remarkable for the occurrence of types not observed elsewhere in the State, is found on the hills with a loam}', sandy soil, rising above the cypress swamps on the eastern banks of the Alabama River near the city of Montgomery. At the base of the hills occur: Oi7'duus elliottii. Tsopappus divaricatus. Cnicus benedictus (naturalized from Tragia urticaefolia. Europe) . The sides of the hills are covered with xerophile grasses: Aristida dichotoma. Panicum cognatum. Eragrostis capillaris. Panicum flexile. Eragrostis refracta. The grass is studded with : Aster undulatus. AUionia hirsuia. Aster- patens. SUene ovaia. Kahida eupatoHoides. The northern Kuhnia is extreme!}^ rare in the State. AUionia hirsuta is at home in the prairies of the West from Minnesota to Texas. SUene ovata is found in the exposed ravines of these hills. It is also found in the Cumberland highlands of Tennessee, and is dis- tributed somewhat widely in the mountains of the Carolinas and Georgia. CULTURAL PLANT FORMATIONS. This region constitutes the great agricultural region of the State, celebrated for its large production of cotton. With the decline in the price of this staple crop during late years greater attention has been given to the growing of breadstuft's and forage crops. Broad fields of Indian corn and oats are seen on every hand; and since an increased interest is taken in the raising of stock, the old fields exhausted by the continuous practice of the one-crop system are either being con- verted into wide pastures of Bermuda grass ( Caprlola dactylon) or, to hasten their recuperation, are planted in white melilot {MelUokis alha)., known in these parts as Bokhara clover, which, like red clover, as an ameliorating forage crop for hay and for pasture, has proved of the greatest benefit on the exhausted calcareous prairie lands. In the beginning of the new era in the agriculture of the South, Sorghum halepetise was extensively raised as a perennial hay crop. After it was KX) PLANT LIKK oK ALABAMA. t"()iui(l. how t'vci'. thai in lhi>|)l:iiil an ahii()>l inrraflicabh' jx-stircroiis weed had lifcii iiit iixhiccd, its cult i\ at ion was rcstricU'd 1<» h)W, uii!•■ TIIK COAST I'lXK Hi:i/I' oK UK(iIi)N oF MIXKl) IKIvK (JKoWTII. I*]iijKi(Ki rujiliiciil frutnnx. — In tl»e upp<'r part of this ))ine belt, from South Carolina to eastei'ii Mississippi, a mixed orowth of pine and l)road-leaved evero-reen trees altei-nates with Indts or rather strips of pure long-h>af pine forest. In Alabama this region of cone-bearing and broad-leaved evergreen and deciduous trees is eontined within the limits of the older Tertiary strata, which in this Statecover about one- half of the area of the Coast Pine belt, although the beds of drifted sands and gravels of a more reeent formation overlie the older rocks in larg(^ areas. In its climatic conditions this region differs ])ut slightly from the foregoing. Its floral chai'acter is difiicult to define. Broadly stated, it consists in the increased frequency'' of types which are at home in the Louisianian aiM^i, and in distinction fi'om regions farther north, of a tree growth in which, though otherwise similar, the long-leaf pine in its highest development predominates. Equallj^ difficult is the estab- lishment of the limits of this floral region. It has been already men- tioned that the tree growth in the eastern part of the Central Prairie region is scarcely to l)e distinguished from the forest flora of this region. Toward the west the border is more clearly outlined by the hilly uplands of th(> lowest Tertiary strata rising above the Cretaceous l)lain. The southern border of this region is frequenth'^ overlapped l)y the pure forests of long-leaf pine of the lower division of the Coast Pine belt, and it can be defined on stratigraphical grounds onlj' b}^ being identified with the lines which mark the most southern outcrops of the imderlying Tertiary rocks. Defined on this basis the area in question contains about 9,000 square miles, occupying the following counties or portions of counties: Parts of Sumter; all or nearly all of Choctaw, Clarke, Monroe, Butler, Conecuh; portions of Covington, Montgomery, Bullock, Barbour, Pike, and nearly all of Coffee, Dale, and Henry. Along its northern border where the lignitic strata pre- vail the uplands rise to an elevation at the highest of about 400 feet above tide water, spreading out into table-lands of greater or less FORESTS OF UPPER DIVISION OF COAST PINE BELT. 107 width, not rarely interrupted by steep ridges where the lowest Terti- ary strata offered greatest resistance to erosion. The highest ridges are frequently capped with the sands and gravels of the Lafayette formation, which are under cover of the long-leaf pine, as are likewise the rugged hills of flinty clay stones and siliceous rocks of the buhr- stone strata which traverse the central part of this region in a south- easterly and northwesterly direction, sloping toward the east. East of Patsaliga Creek the hills become less prominent, the softer strata of the Eocene Tertiary spread out into undulating table-lands, and the generous brown soil supports the mixed growth of xerophile and mesophile wood}^ species, evergreen and deciduous, characteristic of the region. Toward the south the surface becomes less broken. East of the Alabama River the drifted deposits form broad table-lands between the streams, occasionally inclosing more or less extensive tracts with the calcareous strata of the Middle Tertiar}" for the surface rock, ver}" similar in their soil and vegetation to the post-oak prairies of the preceding region. In Dale Count}" and westward to the State line beds of white sand (Ozark sands) overspread the loam}" sands and gravels, rendering the soil arid and sterile. West of the Alabama River, in the southern part of Clarke and Choctaw counties, calcareous strata form the surface rock over large areas identical in their soil conditions and the character of their vege- tation with the isolated tracts farther east just mentioned. Xerojjliile forests.- — The rocky ridges of the Buhrstone, or those capped with the more recent drifted strata, are covered with magnifi- cent forests of long-leaf pine which are nowhere surpassed in their timber wealth within the range of this tree. This applies particularl}" to the forests which cover the hills between the Alabama and Tom- bigbee rivers. By careful estimates made upon a number of plots, selected at random, the yield of a single acre will var}" from 10,000 to 18,000 feet and over of merchantal)le timber. In these forests, which grow from a deep warm soil consisting of sandy loams, dogwood and black jack form the scanty undergrowth. The rocky crests and most abrupt declivities of the highest of these hills afford but a scanty foot- hold to the pine. The rocky ground is sparingly covered by the fol- lowing shrubs, all of them bushes, except the last, which is a creeper branching from the base: Vaccinium stamineum (deerberry) . Viburnum acerifoliwn (maple-leaved ar- Gaylussacia dumosa (dwarf huckleberry) . rowwood) . Vacdrduni myrsinites (bilberry) . Smilax honn-no.r forma pandurata (bam- boo brier) . Forests of long-leaf pine predominate wherever the older rocks are deeply hidden under the sands and gravels, and where this region passes imperceptibly into the pine uplands of the Lower Division of the Maritime Pine belt. The herbaceous plant associations in these 108 IM.ANT LIFK <»K ALABAMA. jtiiif tdiTsts (k) m)t (lillor lioni tliox' tOiiiiiiii:" the soil coxci- in the ojii'ii pine foivsts of the udjoiiiinu' Lower I'iiic belt. Xii'<>j>/i!li Jirrl>hnif ((ssoclatlon . — 111 llic plirts A\ licrc tilt' rcjU'- tion of til*' (It'coinposiiijjf linR'stoiic stnitii upon doi'u^'in^ vc^ctuhlc iiiiit- t(M- lias produced soil coiidition.s similar to those which prevail in tiie ( 'ciitral l*i-airic rc«,non (w liicli includes the more or less calcareous lands of thi' post oak prairies and cedar htunmocks), the plant associations bear the same eampestrian character. In Monroe and Clarke counties are found the same tall C'ompositae. tojrother with various j)lants of other families, which are characteristic of that region. The following species are examples: JleUanthus iomaitosus. Lithospermum tuberosum. Helianthus hirmttis. Fliacelia purshii. ^Silphiuin lacinkUum. Verbena canadensis. SUphiuDi asperrhmun. Acuan {Denutanthus) brachycarpum. /^Uphium Uievicaule. Morongia horridula. Lepachys pinnata. None of the above are met with farther south except the last two, which extend to the coast plain. Of xerophile and mesophile plants inhaliiting shaded rocky dells and banks, the following find here their southern limit: Hepatica hepatka. Panax quinquefolia. Anemone decapelala. Collinsonia canadensis. Ranumnlus recurvalus. Houstoniu caerulea. On the damp rocks which line the narrow channels of brooks deeply cut into the limestone strata, the maidenhair fern {Adiantum capillus- vmerls) occupies every crevice. Toward the southern confines of the region the following, which grow also in the adjoining region, are found: Sida elliottii. CUnopodium carolinianum. Callirhoe papaver. Koellia albescens. Scutellaria canescens punctata. Stokesia laevis. On the limestone l)luffs inclosing the bed of the Alabama River, for instance near Claiborne, Ulrca jxdustris, a shrub from the Alleghenian area, finds in deeply shaded situations its extreme southern outpost. Fhlladelphu-s hwdorux with Ptelea trifoUata and the river grape ( VUis ripaHa) are also found on the bare ledges of these blutis on the oppo- site sides of the river. In the southwestern part of this region where the calcareous prairie soils are mixed with the light loams, the red cedar once formed a large portion of the timber growth, making a feature analogous to the cedar hammocks of the Central Prairie region. The cedar hammocks of this region are at y^resent, however, nearly all under cultivation, and the few still covered with cedar are rapidly being stripped of tJieir valuable timber, mostly for use as pencil wood. In the eastern extension of this region the loose Ozark sands form FOEESTS OF LOWER HILLS AND LOWLANDS. 109 the arid surface soil, spreading over a large part of western Florida and southern Georgia. These are covered by very open pine barrens, and the latter are inhabited by a number of peculiar herbaceous species. Most widely diffused and abundant are: Aristida siricta. Koellia nuda. Panicum xanthospermum. Ceranthera linifoliu. Eriogonum. tomentosum. Chrysopsis hyssopifolia. Coleosanthus cordatus. Eupaforium leptophyllum,. Eupatorium torlifolium. Eupatorium coronopifolium. Eupatorlum lecheaefolium. Aristida stricta (wire grass) will be spoken of later as an inhabitant of the Lower Pine belt. These and other species common to this region and the dry pine barrens farther south form a scanty covering for the barren sands. Mesophile forests. — On the lower flanks of the ridges and on the lower hills of the Central Pine region the short-leaf pine mingles with the long-leaf species and with the frequently named upland oaks and hickories, chinquapin {Castanea j^umUfi)-, and bass wood (7i7/a hetero- phylla). As the declivities merge into the narrow valleys with a fresher soil more retentive of moisture, mesophile species gradually gain the upper hand. Representative trees are: Magnolia foetida (magnolia). Pirn is glabra (Southern spruce pine) . Magnolia maavphylia (large-leaf cucum- Quercus nigra (water oak) . ber tree) . Quercus laurijolia (laurel oak) . Fagus americana (beech) . There is a variety of shrubs in the openings and along the borders of the forest, among which are: Styrax grandifolia (large-leaved storax A esculus pavi a {red hnckeye) . bush) . I/ex longipes (holly) . Illicium floridanum {sweet iWicium) . Butneria {Calycanthus) fiorida, (Carolina AesaUus parviflora (white-flowered buck- allspice, lowland calycanthus) . eye) . Chionanthus virginica (fringe tree) . The first of these is frequent in the Louisianian area from North Carolina to Louisiana. In these mesophile forests the same species of the liana formation which prevail in the Central Prairie region are equally frequent. To the small shrubby climbers are to be added Clemath cateshaei^ rare from lower South Carolina to Florida and known in Alabama only from the vicinit}^ of Suggsville, Clarke Count}'; C. reticulata^ infrequent from South Carolina to Texas; C. oris^pa^ fre- quent on low, damp banks southward to the coast plain; and, finally, the 3'ellow jessamine (Gelsemium), in damp and dry situations throughout the Maritime Pine belt. Meso2yhile and paludial forests of the lowlands. — The lowlands of the flood plain of the Alabama and Tombigbee rivers and of their larger tributaries are heavily timbered. Their first terrace, ov^erflowed only 110 PLANT LIFE OF ALABAMA. in t\\*- timos t>f tho heaviest freshets, is covered with a valuable bard- wood timber growth of cow oak. Spanish oak. Texa-s or Southern red «»ak. white :ish. honey locust, and mockernut hickory, destined to furnish lar«:e .-upplies for the future. On the ahno>t pt'rixtually submerjTpd l»nks of both of these rivers a fine tirnVK-r growth of Irald ♦ vpress frerjuently forms brakes of 'l«» j^uin. It can \)f safely asserted that fully one-half of the area of this region i.s under «ov«'r of the long-leaf pine, and that in their timber wealth these forests surpa-^s by far the pine forests of the lower diWsion of the Maritime Pine belt From estimates made in varioas districts it - that fully «^.0>r/pM/e hertmceoHH plant (Ussociatiorvf. — The following herbaceoiLs plants, extending hither from the mountain region, tind here their southern limits: f'nltimcarpum lijf/nL Frfutera carfAineron». ' Physali^ Virginian Ariaaema dracvntiui/i. Yinc^tor-ic'/m hil/hnhio, one of the rarest of Southern plants, else- where known only from a few localities in middle Georgia and Texas, and Tfujlicium cUhile are thas far known in Alabama only in this region. Ctdturfilphiritforrnotwn^. — In its cultural plant formations this region differs but slightly from the next region. The rich hill prairies, cal- f.-areoas uplands, formerly l>earing a mixed growth of pines and decidu- ous trees, as well as the f>ottom lands, are for the most part devoted to the cultivation of cotton. larger or smaller patches of tropical sugar cane are cultivated on almost every farm. Corn, oats, and sweet potatoes and other rrx)t crops are i*aised to supply the home demand. Less attention is paid to the raising of forage crops, the cattle being left to shift for themselves throughout the year among the hills. In the northern part the peach is raised in perfection, ripening its fruit from the middle of May to August. Grapes can be harvested in July and August, and strawV>erries are marketed in the first weeks of ApriL The lig also bears abundantly. I/.'A-f:f' r,rvr-rf,\- of THE COAST PIXE BELT, OK LOWER REGION OF UJN'O-LEAF PINE. Pfiyawgraphico-l f endures and climate. Ah the Tertiary strata disappear under the heavy beds of sands and gravels of more recent formations, the topography of the country >>ecomes more uniform, the broad ridges spread out into slightlv undulating table-lands, which become somewhat broken in their descent to the drainage channels. The rolling pine uplands rise gradually to CLIMATE OF LOWER DIVISIO^ST OF COAST PINE BELT. Ill a height of from l'20 to 300 feet above the tiat woods and marshes and alluvial forests of the tide-watev region. Where the level table-h\nds, devoid of surface drainage, are underlaid by impervious olavs, spongy bogs surround the iieads of water courses. On the rolling uplands with a porous siliceous soil the copious rainfall is readily absorbed, giving rise to innumerable springs, the feeders of the numerous limpid brooks and creeks by which this region is traversed. The area of the lower pine region is estimated to embrace a little over 7,000 square miles, including the following counties and parts of counties: Geneva, part of Covington. Escambia, part of Monroe, ami all oi Baldwin, Mobile, and AVashington. Both the climate and topography oi this region exhibit great uni- formity. Under the moderating influences of the proximity of the sea, the climate is generally mild. According to the records of the Mobile station of the United States Weather Bureau, extending over a period of twenty-three years, the mean annual temperature for that period was 66.9°, with the highest temperature 101 . observed in July, lS8-t. and the lowest lU. in January, 1886.' Mean inoiitldi/ tciupernture irith miu'ima atid mim7»a. Jan. Feb. Mar. .\pr. May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Mean o 50 78 n ,55 78 19 o 59 85 25 o 67 90 32 71 9S Iti o 80 IW o 81 101 61 o 80 100 57 o 77 96 52 o 70 34 o 58 83 25 o 52 ^raximum 79 20 Dafa of tempcraiure by seasons for period of twetitiHhrec years. Winter. Spring. Smnnior, Full. o 52 79 11 66 OS o 80 101 64 (>S 96 31 The latest killing frost for the juM-iod occurred .V]>iil I'l. 1884. The average date of last frost in spring was Mar»ii 'JO. TJic :i\ (Mage date of earliest frost in autumn was November i*(». The following data were obtained from Mr. J. A. Barrv. observer for the Weather Bureau at Mobile: Jhila of rainfall aixl clouds. 'See footnote ', p. 26. Annual. Winter. Spring. Summer. Full. Rainfall inches.. 66 110 153 W2 14.6 36 31 19 32 37 27 19 23 47 40 13.6 82 33 24 W'l ri.ANT LIIK <>K AI.AMAMA. 7//' rnlllni/ pint ii/thind-s nr drif jmu hiimtis. X< roji/ill, fuf pinr roigns suproiiio. The iiif^li fon'st is almost bare of uiuliTorowtii and its monotony is frrciucntiy unbroken for lonj^ distances, no otiier trees or shrubs appearinj,*- anionj^ the tail trunks of the pine, wliicli spread their gnarled limbs at a heijrht of from 40 to ♦ ;.") feet above the onmnd. It is oidy in the aeeidontal openings of the f()n>st that a second growth of the predominating species takes posses- sion of the giound. which, if interfered with by human agency, is rej)lacel" .\LAI5AMA. riic tdlliiwiiiLT :ii'i' <'t wide cniit iin'iilal ranjic rasl ogon parviflorus Lindl.) Chrosperma muscaetoxicum.^ Zygademis a ngustifolius. Pentstemon hirsuius.^ During the summer months: Buchnera elongaia.^ Physalis virginiana.'^ Erythrina herbacea. Viola palmuta.^ Viola septemloba.'^ Gyrostachys {Spiranihes) praecox.^ Gyrostachys gracilis. ' Lachnocaulon anceps.'^ Asclepias humistrata {A. amplexicaulis Michx.). Asclepias michauxii. Tetragonotheca helianthoides.^ Jatropha stinndosa.'^ Scutellaria pilosa.'^ Polygala nana. Kneiffia linearis.'^ Stillingia sylvatica.'^ Schwalbea aviericana.^ Sabhatia angustifolia.'^ Helianthemum ramuliflorum. Euphorbia coroUata anguslifolia. Euphorbia floridana. Zornia bracteata. ' Carolinian area and northward. * Carolinian area. HERBACEOUS FLORA OF ROLLING PINE UPLANDS. 115 Stylosanthes biflora Jiisj^idissima. Galactia crecta {G. sessiUfolia) . Euphorbia humistrata.^ Rhynchosia simjdicifolia. ^ Chrysobalanus obtusifolius. Rhynchosia galactioides. Croton jnmdatum. Cracca S))iaIUi. Cracca hifiditlii.^ Cracca sj)lcafa Jieaiosa. Cracca chrymphylla. Psoralea canescens. Galactia volubilis} Galactia volubilis missisdppiensL'i. Galactia floridana. Lespedeza rcpens.^ Lespcdeza virginica. Of the above Euphorhla fiorldana ranges from western Florida to the Escambia River; Ceranthera linear [folia from lower Georgia westward to the Tensas River, Baldwin Count}'; Bvdlia j>eduneuiata from western Louisiana to the western edge of Alabama; Ckrysojysis Ityssoplfolla from the arid sand hills of western Florida to the eastern shore of Mobile Bay. In the autumn the dry pine barrens are adorned with their richest floral displav, the forests being then brilliant with the purple spikes of the blazing stars {Ladnarla)^ the Ijlue of asters and salvia, the scarlet of Cllnopodiuvi coccineuni^ and the gold of Chrysopsis and Solidago, not to mention others. The following are the prevailing species: Hibiscus actdeatus. Koellia albescens. Ceranthera linearifolia. Dasystoma pedicularia. Ruellia ciliosa humilis. Ruellia 2>edunculata. Verbena Carolina. Vernonia graminifolia. Chrysopsis graminifolia. ^ Chrysopsis hyssopifolia. Coreopsis major. Solidago odor a. ^ Sericocarpus bifoliatu.^. ^ Silphium asteriscus angustatuni. Meibomia rotimdifolia. ^ Meihomia stricta.^ Ladnaria gracilis. Lacinaria elegans.^ Ladnaria scariosa.^ Aster con color. ^ lonactis linariifolius. ^ Aster adnatus. Aster patens tenuiculmis. Trilisa odorutissbna. Salvia azurea. Clinopodium coccineum cocdnea Gray) . Chrysopsis trich oph ylla . Solidago petiolaris.^ {Calamintha Solidago pvberula jndrerulenta. Afzelia cassinoides {Seymeria tenuifolia) . Afzelia pectinata. Kuhnistera pinnata. Eupcdorium aromaticum . ' Eupatoriiun coronopifoUum . Eupatorium leptox>hyllum. Kuhnia kuhnia. Helianlhus radula. Lechea minor.^ Lechea tenuifolia.'^ Lechea villosa.^ Lechea leggettii.^ Clinopodium coccineiim, the scarlet basil, is a low undershrul) with dazzling flame-colored flowers, ranging from the sandy ridges of west- ern Florida to the dry hills which front the eastern shore of the Mobile Bay and the coast plain near Mobile; also found in Mississippi. Helianthuti radida is a truh' characteristic plant of these pine uplands. The pinweeds {Lechea) are the homely n^presentatives of the Cistus family. ^Also in Carolinian area. ■■'Also in Carolinian area and iiorthwani. 11(> PLANT LIFK OK ALAHAMA. Plm-huri't II fJiifs (iitil I li/i/mji/n/fif jihinf iissocifif loii.'t, 'rowiiitl (lif iKirtlicrn limit of this ic^ioii the oldest sti-atu of the Post-Trrtiarv (Nimk-ciic) \n'i\s of loose siiiids and coiiiiJact more or loss aluminous clays ap])roacli of attain (lie surface. The higher swells of the taltle lands covored liy the porous sands and <^ravels include level tracts of l)adly drained Warrens underlaid l>y the older strata. Hooded lifter every hea\y rain, drou»;hty during hot and dry weather. On these flats C'ul>an pine is thinly scattered and here reaches its northern limit of ve*i-etatioii. at a distance of about ()<► miles from the seashore. Excepting the ink berry (/A./- glahni) scarcel}" any tree or shrub shades the ground; but a small number of grasses find a place among the coarse her])s forming the cover of the extremely poor soil of these flats. The bulk of tlie herbaceous vegetation consists of a few abun- dant mesophile species. The following are representatives species: A ndropogon vir(jinicu.s. ' Sa bbatia dodecandra. ' Anthaenaniki rnfa. Ifelcnium hrerifolium. Paffpahnn (jlahrnlitm. Rhe.iia mariana.^ Panicum pohfitnllu's.^ Rhexia ulrida. Sabbatid aiiitpamdatd.^ Cunodonum seasUifollum. There are also a number of paludial species with xerophile adapta- tions; that is, they are provided with strong, deeply embedded root- stocks to retain the needed supply of moisture during periods of hot and dry weather, and Avith rigid l(>aves of greatly reduced surface to prevent excessive transpiration. Among such plants may be men- tioned species of Xyris and round rushes. In exposed shallow pools and ditches Sagittarias {Sai/itta/'ia chajMicmi, S. ci/dojjfc/'d) having rigid scapes and narrow stiff leaves are most frequent, the latter fre- quently reduced to narrow phyllodia. On the base of the pine-clad ridges ])ordering the flats ILdnnuirhi, cristata and Pxoralea siitvplex are not infrequenth?^ observed, the spindle-shaped or top-shaped roots of the latter deeply ))uried in the sand, where it is constantly moistened by springs. In many localities the decliviticN of the table-lands are perpetually wet with the water which oozes from the porous silicious strata imme- diately overlying the imper\ious clay, and the depressions inclosed by them are frequently covered with a dense carpet of peat mosses, interwoven with the long flliform ihizomes of beak rushes, spike rushes, and one nut rush, the foUow'ing being species: Sphagnum macrophyUum. Rynchospora rarifJora. Sphagnum imbricatum cristulum.^ RynrhosjMra oligantha. Sphagnum recurvum} Eleocharls ancularis.^ RynchoHporajntsilla. E/eocharis tuberculosa ^ Rynchospora plumosa. Scleria caroUniana. ' Found also in Carolinian area. FOEESTS OF MOIST AND SWAMPY LANDS. 117 With these are associated creeping (.•hib moss {Lycopodium alopecu- roides) and many species of the paludial plants found also on the flats and in the swamps of the coast plain, including insectivorous sundews, bladderworts, and pitcher plants. Characteristic species are: Limodorum pallidum. Drosera fiUformis. ^ Loplnola aurea.^ Utricularia juncea. Gyrotheca tinctona.^ Utricularia subulata.^ Juncus trigonocarpus. Sarracenia purpurea.^ Eriocaulon decangulare.^ Sarracenia psitlacina. Drosera intermedial Sahhaiia mucropliylla. The Sarracenias mentioned, which are the most prominent, rest their rosettes of urn-shaped leaves on the water-soaked peat moss. Sarra- cenia druimnondU and S. ruhra^ with their trumpet-shaped, erect leaves, are alnindant on the black peaty soil which covers the undula- tions where the impervious aluminous clays and compacted sands prevail. In the middle of the spring these plants produce their one- flowered scapes from stout rootstocks before the appearance of the leaves. In midsummei", when the leaves have attained their full growth, the boggy hillsides and depressions present to a superficial view the aspect of meadows richly adorned wdth flowers of white and roseate tints, imparted b}' the white, purple-veined tops of the leaves of these sarracenias. The display of these colors serves to attract insects, w^hich, entering the leaves in search of the sweets secreted within, are entrapped, Avith no possibility of escape, and thus become sources of nourishment to these plants. Memphile and p(dudial fore^U. — Evergreens, nearly all of them types of the Louisianian area, predominate in the tree growth which shades the damp or wet, more or less «andy, banks of the numerous streams rising in the maritime pine belt. Magnolia, white bay, and oaks wdth entire, narrow, persistent or semipersistent leaves {Quercus laurifolia^ Q. aquatica)^ ^\ih..Q,\\h^n pine, lobloll}^ pine, rarely short- leaf pine, pond cvpress {Taxodiuin distichwm imhrlcaria), and "juni- per" or white cedar {Chainaecyparis thyoides) largely prevail over the deciduous black gum {IVyssa hiflora)^ red gum, and swamp maples. Groves of the pond or upland cypress just mentioned — a variety closely coimected with the type by intermediate forms — cover the shallow pine-barren ponds and semiswampy woods of a poor, sandy soil desti- tute of vegetable mold. This form of the cypress in the size and quality of its wood is greatl}^ inferior to the typical cypress of the alluvial swamps, and is at once recognized by the leaves, which are closel}' appressed to the deciduous, annual shoots. By this peculiarity of the foliage a check to excessive transpiration is provided during the time of drought, when the sandy soil is laid bare to the sun and its supply of W'ater is failing. The white cedar of the lower pine region is met with most frequently in the sandy swamps around the head 118 PLANT LIFE t»K ALA15AMA. NvatiM's of Pcrdido ;iiiottoms, which are subject to occasional oxerflow. MesopJdle forests. — Open forests of long-leaf pine sparsely inter- spersed with Cuban pin(> and loblolly pine once covered the plain. After the removal of the original tim])er growth the long-leaf pine was to a large extent superseded ))y the Cuban pine, groves of which in every stage of development occupy the clearings. Upon these clearings, made scarcely two-thirds of a century ago, Cuban pine has alread}' attained the dimensions of useful timVjer, the trees averaging from 18 to 21: inches in diameter, with a height of from 85 to 100 feet. A number of trees felled upon one of these old clearings in the ' Found also in Carolinian area. HERBACEOUS VEGETATION OF COAST PLAIN. 119 suburbs of Mobile furnished sticks of merchantable timber 30 to 40 feet in length, none of them having reached an age of over 60 years. 2fe>pof/i)7i rinjiniruK (jJnucnx. Chriisit])0(j()ii iiiitdiix liniKiiaiiiis. Androptxjoit rmjhiicnx ilrallxitun. Aiulropdijoii I'lllultii. MuhlenhergUi (ricliojHxlcs. Andn>jJO(/(J)i tcmr. f'dnlrum liiiiffi/ictliniculnlinii. Aftor tho ifrouiid has liccii once turned hy the j)l<)W tiie ou.S plants which foriniMl the oriuinal sod (lisai)p('ar forever, the ground hcino- taken possession ot" l>y ear})et erass {l*(tsj)id\(in (•(nuprc^KHtn)^ a West Indian species most i)ro])al)ly introduced, and the creepinj^' lini^'cr- ^Ya.x>^{Si/)itheri'S//t'/ {/*(iii!ciiii() serotmum). Nearly all of the sundews, sarracenias, j^ontians, and other species already mentioned amoiijr the associations which inhabit the sphagnous bo^'s of the pine hills also enter into the associations of this semi-paludial Rynchsopora formation. Durino- the latter part of January the Cuban pine unfolds its flowers, w'ith Barton la verna and Iloaxtoida jxiteihs^ and these are succeeded bv the followino-: Euphorbia inundata. Ileknium vernum. Helenium hcleninm. Heleniu m inlcgrifolium. Poh/gala lulea.^ Polygala polygama} Limodoram multiflorum. Chaptalia neniiflosctdaris. Pinguicida lutea. Pingi iiai la pumila . Lupinus villosus. JleUanthemum carolinimmm . Drosera capillaris. Drosera brevifolia. Dronera JUifornds. * The Pinguiculas mentioned are insectivorous plants common in the pine flats from North Carolina to Florida and Mississippi. Euphorbia inundata is known only from the coast of western Florida and as far west as the eastern shore of the Mobile Bay near Point Clear. Remarkable is the occurrence of Lirnodorum urmltifiorum in Mobile County (Fowl River Station). This beautiful orchid is otherwise known only from a few localities of peninsular and western Florida. It was first described by Chapman from the southern i)art of Florida and has been observed ])v the writer in the savannas near the upper waters of the St. Johns River. During the sununer months bloom L'lnmn fiorhhinniii^ Polyhj(/(d(( Iiookeri^ the latter two extending from westei'n Florida to eastern Mississippi, and Zi/ga- dcnux (/Jahcrruatis^ ranging from the pine flats of North Carolina to Louisiana, together with the following: Ilabenaria nivea. Centella stricta. Cracca hispidula^ Sabbatia gentianoides. Polygala cruciata} Pterocaulon undulainm {P. pycnostachyum Jjudwigla hirlella.^ Ell.). Liidwigia linearis.^ Dasystoma pedicularia.^ Enjngium aquaticum. Gerardia paupercula. Eryngium synchaetum. Ascyrum stans. Erynglum ovalifoUum. Ascyrum hypericoides. Hydrocotyle verticillata. Hypericum spp. ' Found also in Carolinian area. HAMMOCK LANDS OF COAST PLAIN. 121 The species of Ascyrum and H^^pericum constitute a characteristic open formation of low shrubs or suffrutescent perennials in the depres- sions surrounding- shallow ponds, most striking during the latter part of the summer while covered with their golden-yellow flowers. Among the earliest appears Hypei'lcuin, myrtifolmm^ followed by H. ojxicum^ and last by 11. asjxdathoides., the most abundant, forming large patches. All are frequent from South Carolina to Mississippi. During the autumn Compositae with their bright j^ellow flowers prevail — for example: Helianthus heterophyllus. Coreopsis angustifolia. Chondrophora {Bigelov'm) nudata.^ Bidens coronata leptophylla. Solidago stricta.^ Baldwinia uniflora. Solidago angustifolia. With these come azure-flowered lobelias, such as L. piihemda^ com- mon from the coast of southern New Jersey to Louisiana and in the southern Alleghanies, and L. hrevifolia., ranging from western Florida to Louisiana, and Ruellia noctifloixi., rare on the coast of the Missis- sippi Sound and sparsely scattered through the corresponding region from Louisiana to Georgia and Florida, all more or less frequent in the first pine barrens from North Carolina to Florida and the eastern Gulf States — besides the following: Eupatorium leptophyllum. Ladnaria gramimfolia pilosa.^ Eupatorium capiUifolium.^ Carphephorus pseudo-liatris. Eupatorium linear if olium.^ Trilisa odoratissima.^ Eupatorium mohrii. Baldvrinia uniflora. Eupatorium semiserraium.^ Gerardia sMnneriana. Eupatorium pubescens. ^ Gerardia paupercula. Eupatorium verbenaefoliurn.^ Gerardia aphylla. Of ferns and their allies BotrycMum ohl/quimi is not rare on exposed grassy knolls and banks, while Ophioglossum crotalophoroides with Lycopodlam carolhiiannm^ preferring moister situations, are truly t3'^pical plants of the coast plain. Hammock laiids. — More or less extensive tracts of a black soil, gen- erally well drained, rich in the decayed remains of former vegetations, occur on this second terrace as it skirts the lower river swamps or the low swamps of the tide-water regions. Constantly acted upon by the multitudinous forms of lower animal and plant life — rainworms, snails, centipedes, and a host of bacteria and saprophytic fungi — this soil has become converted into a highly fertile mold, which supports the same luxuriant and diversified vegetation of trees and shrubs, chiefly broad- leaved evergreens, which characterizes the mesophile forests of the Louisianian area generally, to which is added here the live oak, Quercm virglniana., the most attractive and grandest feature in the flora of the coast plain. This oak is a tree of the seacoast. It approaches, in a high state of development, the Carolinian area near the northern limit 1 Found also in Carolinian area. ^ The vanilla plant, or deer tongue. 122 PLANT LIFE OF ALABAMA. of casttTii NOrtli ("iiioliiia :iihI extends wcstwaid ahm^'' llic (Julf coast to ct'iitnil 'l\'.\us and norllicrn Mexico. In tlie(iult" States the live oak is rarely found al)o\'e the thirty-tirst parallel of latitude. Of tlic nia^nilicent j^ion cs which once lined the .shores of the Gulf and its numerous inlets, hut few remain. Fi'om its native hammocks this tree was transplanted to adorn and shade the abodes of the i-arliest settlers. Trees planted about .seventy-five years ago, now f re(juently met with in the suburbs of Mobile and at the older country seats, are from 2 to 3 feet in diameter and from l!a, and W. virgmica,' the last in more moist situations. Lycopodiuiii eern mini is remarkable as one of the few types extending from the tropics to the coast of the Louisianian area which appears to be indigenous with us. Where the terrace merges into the flats of the plain, the border of the hammock becoming frequently wet, tall wool grasses {Eriaoithits hreoi- haj'his, E. strictus, E. mccJi((roides), coarse l)eard grass {Andnpocion glomeratuH), and royal fern ( Osniunda regalix) form conspicuous features in the aspect of the vegetation. Pine meadoics. — Approaching the seashore the terrace of loamy silt passes imperceptibly into the flats of the purely siliceous coast sands, through which the sluggish water courses, subject to the ebb ^ Found also in the Carolinian area. l'J4 PLANT LIKK <>F ALAHAMA. and tlow of llic tide, witul llicir wa\ to llic inlets of the (Julf. 'l'li«» line sand forming' the siirl'aci' as well as llic subsoil is closely packed, pcrmittinu" the water to penneatt^ but .slowly, and in consequence is overtlowed alter e\ ci y rainfall. The great poverty of the soil is mani- fest in the stunti'd irrowth of i)ines .scatt«>re(l over these flats and the dwarfed cypre.ss and white cedar lining the .sandy l)aidvs of the .streams. The surface is exsiccated during the dry summer sea.son, and supports a scant V growth of poverty gras.ses, particularly Arisfithi i^plciforinw \\.\\^ A. iHiJiixfi'ix^ and the toothache grass {('(impaloxius aromaticiui)., with its stout aromatic rootstock deeply buried in the compacted .sand, with which are found Sclei-la t(»Teya)ia and L'd'iuin catesbaei^ and, during the late autumnal rains, the rare Gyrostachys hrevifolia^ known also from western Florida. Piihididl (irhnrmJ ass<)cl<(t!(»ix {cyprexn hrakh:i(lt' of these swaiiips, as — Kh'orftarix tiihirculnsii.^ Cttrcx IcjjIiiIki.^ K/foiliiirin (ir'u'iiliiris. Carcx Klrrilis.* Jihi/iichosjiora iiiilldccd. Carrx fxtileyi. Iiliiliiclio.ij>orti y the coiitiniuMl l)rowsing of cattle. Ilydrophytic herhaceous jT'^d'^t association.'^. — One group of these belong to the open pine-barren swamps and ponds with a sour oozy soil filling the frequent depressions in the coast plain. In the stag- nant water of the ponds flourish — CasiaUa odorata. Potamogelon diversijollns. Brasenia peltata. Ulricularia inflata. Limnanthemum lacunosum. Spirodela polyrhiza. Cabomba caroliniana. Lemna minor. Nymphaea advena. Lemna (risulca. With Castalia odorata occurs its variety with rose-purplish floAvers. These all, with floating stems and leaves, form with FAtochori^ inter- stlncta., E. nmtata., and E. cellulosa a mingling of the Hydrocharidian and Limneean classes of hydrophytes. To the latter belong also the following types Avhich inhabit the shallower pools and ditches and root in loamy silt free from peat: Sagittaria mohni. EleochaHs vivipara. SagiUaria platyphylla. Eleocharis camptotricha. Sagittaria chapmani. Oyperus compressus. Utricidaria gibha. Cyperus liaspan. Ulricularia biflora. Juncus repens. The following prefer the boggy borders of such pools: Tillaea simpUx. Eryngiu rn ptrostratu m . Oldenlandia boscii. Eryngium oralifolium. Oldenlandia littoralis. Pluchea foetida. ^ Found also in the Carolinian area. FLOKA OF PINE BARREN BOGS AND WATERS. 127 The same associations of Sarracenias, sundews, pipeworts, orchids, and Dichromenas which characterize the bogs of the uplands prevail in the boggy marshes of the plain. In the surrounding mire a number of marsh plants occur which are wanting, or are very rare, in the boggy hills. Of such the following are abundant all over this area: Li/cupodiiun alopccuroides adpressum. Ci/perus riren-'^. Manisuris nigosa. Qypenis haspan. Paspalum praecox. Xyris communis. Paspalam membranaceum. Xyris Jimbriata. Panicuin stenodes. Xyns serotina. Scleria torreyana. Xyris anihigua. Fuirena squarrosa hispida. Rhexia strlcta. Fuirena squarrosa breviseta Lobelia paludosa. Oyperus nuttallii. Tofieldia racemosa. The main channel of the gently flowing pine-barren streams is inhabited by a number of floating hydrophytes. Of the lower orders of plants £atra(jhosj)ermwn sp., with dark-green moniliform floating thallus over 1 foot in length, attaches its roots to logs and submerged roots of trees, associated with the large fronds of a water moss {Fonti- nalls distichd). Of flowering plants, occur in these waters: IlydrocMoa 'fiultmis^ its long, floating stems in dense tufts frequently filling the bed of the streams; Nuphar sagittifolia^ Utricularia purpurea^ the golden club, Orontlum aquat'icwrn^ and Scirpvs cylindricxis. The still waters of the estuary of Mobile River and of the larger streams emptjdng into the upper part of the bay, fresh, except at long intervals, when it is slightly brackish, harbor a number of sub- merged species, forming in their dense mass subaquatic meadows, the feeding grounds of large flocks of waterfowl. The thread-like, many-branched stems of NiteUa acuminata var. and a short-stemmed species of the same genus, growing in dense tufts, form the floor of this limnsean^ vegetation, which is then made up of the following, which open their flowers above or below the water: Zannichellia palustris. Potamogeton lonckites. Ruppia maritima. Potamogeton perfoliatu^. Ceratopkyllum demersum. Myriophyllum laxum. Potamogeton crispus. Utricularia vulgaris. Potamogeton jnisillus. Batrachium divaricatum. Potamogeton hybridus. Sagittaria filiformis (rare). Nelumho lutea also appears, though but rarel3^ ValUsneria spiralu and the rarer Philotria ( Udora) canadensh^ remarkable in their mode of fertilization, are also frequently associated with the above. Other hydrophytic herbaceous associations have their seat in the open river marshes. The islands in the lower part of the delta and the low banks of the streams in the tide- water region are covered with deep and extensive open marshes, the soft silt of which, rich in humus, supports an association of paludial plants (halophytes), which take root ^ Hydrophytic class of Enalids or sea-grass vegetation of Wanning. 128 PLANT LIKE OK ALAHAMA. lii'inly ill the soil, their mostly strono;. iiitciiiuiii;^' I'hi/.oiiics foniiinji^a dense sod, resist iii<^- the action of waves and winds. Keed-Iike trrasses, lartre ruslies. and tall ninlielliferous plants are the most conspicuous features of this association. Species are— PhraginUen rnnniiinili^. S('ir})itM laninlrix. S}i(irli)i(t pnliistitchi/ii. Srirpus nhirifl. Sjxniluii ci/iiOKiiroideK. Srlrjms JlnrintillK. Ziznnhi a}i(i I at f folia iire among' the lirst to gain a tirni hold on the nmddy shoals, constantly formed by the deposits of silt with which the turbid waters are charged. The followiiiii- plants constitute the lower and closer covering of the soil: Cyperas er^/throrhizos. Carex alata. Cyperus xtrigosits. Homalocenchrus hexandrus. Cifperiift Ktenolepis. Andropogon glomeratu,'t gfoiiro}>s'ts. Cyperus speciosus. Rynchonpora crnhica. Carex lurida. Bynchospora corniculcUa. Carex alboliUescens. Among other paludial plants which adorn the rt^ed marshes are: Ipomoea sagittata, Vernonia giganteo, Mesadenia lanceolata, Sagittnrict falcaia lavceolata, Kosteletzkya virginica, Sagittaria montevidensis, BoUonia diffusa, Sagittaria viscosa (rare) , plants characteristic of such marshes from North Carolina to Louis- iana. With these grow also — Lythrum lineare, Echinodorus rndicans, Pontederia cordata, Sagittaria latifolia, Rumex altisdmus, of frequent occurrence as far as the northern limit of the Carolinian area; and Solidago sempervirenH ranging from the coast of Nova Scotia southward. The Sagittarias often occupy considerable tracts almost exclusively. The dark waters of ditches and shallow pools at the out- skirts of these marshes are filled with the iioating stems of Jusstaea difftisa and })ordered by — HydroaAyle ranimculoides. Ptilirtminni capillaceum. Hydrocotyle verticillata. Aeschynoraene virginica. Ranunculus sceleratus. Eleocharls montana^ with its densely matted rhizomes, forms wide patches of shining bright green, rarely accompanied by ElcocJuiris palustris. Trtglochin striata^ Juiwus scirpoide^'<^ and ./ polycepJiahLS are scattered through the marsh, and Vlgna glahra and Wlllughhya sccmdeihs intertwine their stems among the grasses and sedges lining the muddy banks. Sesbaiila /iiacrocarpa and Glottidium floridanum VEGETATION OF LITTOEAL BELT. 129 occupy almost alone the alluvial banks bordering the swamps, covered with the debris left behind after every overflow. LITTORAL BELT. This division of the coast plain comprises the outlying islands and the narrow strip under the influence of the salty tide. Either sand}^ or marshy, this Littoral belt presents three distinct formations in its flora: (1) The plant formation of the strand or sandy flat beach, with its shingle and salty pools; (2) the plant formation of arid drifting sands, (3) and lastly the salt marsh. Hal'Ophytic 2)l(int associations of the strand. — The strand or sandy flat beach, of moderate extent, as found in Baldwin County, washed by the more or less brackish water of Mobile Bay and the smaller inlets to the east of this sheet of water, is almost destitute of vegetation. The flora of the strand lining the Gulf shore, always moistened by the salt spra}^ of the surf and flooded by high tides, is poor in individ- uals and species. The species found are, many of them, at home on tropical shores, and they constitute a very open association of sand- loving, salt-water plants (halophytes), similar to Xh&Ipomoeajpes-cajpreae formation of tropical strands. This fine halophyte of the morning- glory famih% from which this association has received its name, is not rare on our Gulf shore. Its interlaced stems form large patches, which at once attract the attention by the rich dark green of their fleshy broad leaves and by their large rose-purple flowers. Seswvium portulacastrum inhabits the shallow salty pools with Cakile rfiarithna genicfulata., both frequent in the West Indies; also with A'a imhricata^ a low shrubby perennial of southeastern North America, and Dondia {Sueda) linearis^ common on the Atlantic and Gulf shores from New England to Florida and Mississippi. XeropJiUe ^^lant associations of the dry sands of Mobile and Per dido hays. — The benches of loose white sand extending along the shore of Mobile Bay and the land-locked waters of Perdido Bay present a varied vegetation of sand-loving plants (psanmiophytes). which are so scat- tering, however, as scarcely to hide the snow-white sands. When viewed under the glare of the noonday sun, the dark-green foliage of the stunted live oak, with gnarled limbs, stands out in strong contrast with the glistening sands. The stiff, leathery, narrow leaves, shining above and hoary beneath, peculiar to this maritime form, afford a safe protection against the injurious effects of excessive transpiration dur- ing a long-continued drought, when the sand is heated by the scorching ra3"s of the summer sun. The grasses are: Panicum repens. Cenchrus mcertus (sand bur) . Pafiicum, littorale. . Cenchrus megacephalus {sand hnr) . Stenotaphrum- secundatum (Saint Augus- Sieglingia purpurea (purple sand grass) . tine grass) . Sieglingia americana (Southerii sand grass. ) 15894 9 }'M) I'LANT IJKK nK A LAI? A MA. ()!' tlicst' the liist two arc fiiMiUfiit [M'lciiiiiiils. Ixitli foiitiiird lo the coasl and raiiiiiiiu' t'loiii I'Morida to Mexico, ti'iie siiiid l>'md('i-s with their niiininu- rhi/.oiiies deeply Imi'ied. The sand luirs arc aMiuial> I'loiii the same rc^'ioiis. Of tile sedj4"c t'aiiiih' ('///>< ri/.s licontrl, i'aii<^iiitF ALABAMA. ill tlio sHiul ()ft(Mi closely covci" the soil. On the Ijordcrs of those woods, and alniost foiiliiifd to tliciu. Iii/hsjkh-lilhj>ll(mt associatlon>t {/lalop/ujtic) of the salt tnarshes on the main shore. — The shallow, tranquil waters of the numerous inlets of the sea, with their floor of deep, sandy mud, which receive the smaller pine-barren streams, are covered exclusively by the black rush {Janata roemerianus). The rigid, sharp-pointed, leafless stems which rise 2 feet or more above the water, and are more or less crowded, present a rather compact plant formation highly characteristic of the vegeta- tion of the littoral region of the Southern Atlantic and Gulf States. This formation might fltly be designated as the Southern Juncaceous formation. This rush also forms the great Ijulk of the vegetation of the extensive saline marshes lining the shore, which at low tide are above water and which by their position are protected against the violent action of the waves. In these marshes, associated with the black rush occur: Fimbristylii^ castanea. IHsticJiUfi s^picata. Fimbristylis puberula. Chaetochhxi imberbis 2Jerennii> Spartina polystachya. Paspalum vaglnatum. Cladium effusum. Also the following halophytes: lAmonium carolinianum. Borrichia fruiescens. Gerardia mariiima. Cynanclmm paluslre. In receding from the water front the marsh gradually rises above continuous overflow, and the ground affords a firmer foothold. In such situations the rushes and grasses disappear and a more or less FLORA OF SHELL HAMMOCKS AND CULTURAL FLORA. 133 open vegetation of low perennials and herbaceous plants of various families finds its home on the damp, often bare, ground, which is cov- ered with a salty efilorescence. On such bare places the following are found: Sabbatia steUaris. Tfesa marina. Gratiola hispida. Atriplex arenaria. Oldenlandia UUoralis. HeUotropiuTn curassavicurn. Monniera mormiera {Herpestln monniera) . Eleocharis capiiata. lAppia cuneifolia. Distichlis spicaia. Lijpjpia cuneifolia is a prostrate perennial, with rooting, creeping stems. In the submerged salt marshes, with a firmer floor, formed Ijy deposits of a heavier silt, large-stemmed and broad-leaved rushes and grasses prevail, forming a compact halophile association of reeds, with deeply submerged stout rhizomes tightly interlaced. The slender, pale SjMrtina ^_>«^ew,§, with its stiff stems and erect involute leaves, chiefly prevails with the tall Sch'jms 7'obustus and Spar'tinajjolystachya^ and with Kosteletzkya virginica altheaefolia and Tpomoea fK AI.AMAMA. tluvsf r'ucrs. ill tlir coiiiilics <>t' ( ' per ctnt i^ under cult i\ at ion. 'I'lie lariic areas of the faiiii lands are used for the pasture of cattle and slieej), which are left without attention to loaiii throuLihout the open ])iiie forests and iiiter\ ciiiiiti' swamps. The people of these sparsely iiihal»ited I'eLiioii:? depend for their lix'eliiiood mostly u|)on the tiniher and the resinous pi'oductsof t he lon su^'ar cane, the several products scarcely sutlicin*;' to meet the home demiind. It is only of late years that the ])ossibilities of the soil of the better class of pine lands have receixcd a proper appreciation. Wherever the sandy loams rest upon a more retentive, somewhat clayey subsoil, these lands, with th(> help of a slight outlay for fertilizers, never fail to give satisfactory returns to the tiller. In the few localities where the experiment has Ixmmi made the eultivation of cotton has proved successful. The tropical sugar cane is grown on every farm for the production of the largely con- sunu'd table sirup and raw sugar to cover the needs of the homestead. On the best of the pine land this crop will prove to be profitable, if undertaken on a more extensive scale. For on these lands the cultiva- tion of the sugar cane is easier and less expensive than on the heav}'^ alluvial lands, which frequentl}^ require large outlays for drainage. Moreover, the cane grown on these pine lands yields a juice of great purity and rich in crvstallizable sugar. AVith the increased facilities for transportation to distant northern markets, much attention has been given to truck farming all along the railroad lines, and the large shipments of cabbages and Irish potatoes and other \egetables and fruits made every spring show the increasing importance of this industry. Among fruits, strawberries and water- melons are raised in large quantities for shipment. On the rolling pine lands, with a suitable subsoil, peaches and grapes under proper modes of cultivation, succeed well. This industry of truck farmijig is carried on most extensively on the Coast plain. Upon this low land, where the winter climate is tempered by the proximity of the sea, the warm, sandy loams produce crops which reach th(Mr perfection at an- earlier date and with less risk of injury by frosty weather. During the winter and early spring the extensive iields of cabbages present a most peculiar compact plant formation of a bien- nial member of the Brassica tri})e, alternating with a tub.'r-l)earing, solanaceous annual — the Irish potato. The planting season of the vari- ous crops of earh^ vegetables for northern markets extends from the middle of October to the middle of March. The mean temperature of this period averages about 57'-', with a mean of all the monthly highest temperatures of 78^ for the coldest part of the growing season — De- cember to February; conditions highly favorable foi- starting and fur- TRUCK AND FRUIT GROWING IN COAST PINE BELT. 135 thering the growth of the principal crops named, besides other root crops of minor importance, such as radishes and turnips, and also kales, peas, beans, cucumbers, etc. The plants easily recover from the injuries inflicted by light frosts, particularly when these happen in cloudy weather and when the return of the sunshine is gradual. The warmth of the sun raises the temperature of the soil and gives a new impetus to growth in compensation for the check it has received. Sudden changes, however, to temperature below the freezing point, succeeded imme- diatel}" l)y sunn}- weather, not infrequently prove disastrous to the crops. Cabbage plants are constantly transferred from the cold frames to the field from October to December, and the crop is marketed from December to May. Irish potatoes are generally planted from the beginning of January to the latter part of February, and yield the firstcrops in April. Peas are sown in January and early in February; beans, squashes, and sweet corn about the first of March, when toma- toes, cucumbers, and melons, which have started under glass, are transferred to the open. Large quantities of these vegetables reach the northern markets from April to the beginning of summer. After these various crops have been harvested, chiefly gramineous plant formations take the place of those mentioned above. Field corn is frequently planted after the removal of the first crops of cabbage and Irish potatoes; crops of Italian or golden millet also frequently take their place; cowpeas are planted for fodder, but most frequently for the purpose of fertilizing ^the fields by plowing under. Far the largest part of the cultivated fields, however, is left to a luxuriant growth of weedy grasses, chiefly crab grass {Syntheris7na {Panicum) sajiguhiale), ])ull grass {Paspakwi hoscianum)^ yard grasses {Eleusine indica^ Leptochloa inucronata'^ Paspalwn dilatat'um')^ and the so-called Mexican clover {Ri chard ia scahra), which furnish abundant, spontane- ous crops of nutritious hay, and also pasturage to the close of the season. In fact, it may be said that forage crops of various kinds can be grown in succession throughout the year. Oats and rye furnish green pas- ture through the winter; vetch ( Vlcia sativa)^ cowpeas, and bur clover {Medicago macidata) will yield crops for soiling in the earliest days of spring. Oats cut in the milky stage are cured for dry feed in May and June. Cowpeas, millets, various kinds of sorghum, known as durrha or kafir corn, millo maize, and pearl millet; cattail millet, Hungarian grass, and the so-called Johnson grass {Sorghuin halepen^e) furnish green forage and hay crops throughout the summer; to which, near the coast, can be added the Guatemala grass or teosinte i^Eitchlaena mexicand)^ the genuine Guinea grass {Panicum jumentorum)^ and Para grass {Panicum molle). The cultivation of the orange on our coast is wholly confined to the sheltered coves on the shores of the large bays and of the Gulf. The loquat tree, or Japanese medlar {Eriohotrya japonica)^ has produced \'M\ PLANT LIFE OF ALABAMA. al>uml;iiil crop.- of its luscious fruit, which ripens early in tho spring. This ti-fc has, however. duiMu*;' the past few yeai's heeii tiiivateiied with tlestructioM hy the same l»li<,''ht which has proved so disastrous to the pear orchards ihrouehout tlie i-eii-iou. liider the care of experienced eultivators. the raisino- of peaehes as well as of the tiner kinds of grapes is of uuicli promise. The tig produces al)undant fruit, which is consumed fresh or used for preserves; and the scuppernong grape yields its crops year after year with regular abundance. The cultiva- tion of the line kinds of pecan nut has greatly increased during the past 15 or 20 years, and the iiu'reasing crops of tine nuts are now seeking an outlet to distant markets. K.i'oth' KuJjtropU'dl arhorescent flora. — The mildness of the climate of the coast region is most fully attested ])y the luxuriant and varied growth of woody exotics from subtropical and tropical regions of the Old and New World, which adorn our gardens and grounds, and which furnish many of the trees that shade our streets and dwellings. Of the shade trees are to be mentioned the China tree {Mella azedarach)^ the most frequent, and its variety of lower grow^th known as the umbrella China tree; also the paper mull)erry {Brou^'<.sorietia 2H(py'/''f''ru)- Of smaller-sized trees conspicuous by their profusion of flowers the crape myrtle {Lagerstroemia indica) takes the first place; to which are added: Ligushiim japonicum (Japanese privet) . Albizzia julibrissin (silk tree). Cinmtmomum camphord (camphor tree) . Acacia farnesiana (sweet opoponax). Punica granatum (pomegranate) . OKtiKtnthusfragrans O.major, (sweet olive) . Jairopha carthaginiensis (large cassava Mlrhelia {Magnolia) fuscata. tree) . Viburnum odoratissimum (Chinese vibur- Sapium sebiferum (Chinese tallow tree) . num) . Of evergreen coniferous trees the deodar cedar (Cedrus d-eodara)^ Chinese cumiinghamia {OunnhigJudnia chmetish)., Chili pines {Arau- caria spp.), the somber cypress {Cupressus sempervlrens) of Mediterra- nean Europe, and the weeping cypress {Ciqyressnsfunehrlx) from Asia not rarely adorn the grounds about dwellings throughout the Lower Pine region. Of the large number of hard}'" shrubs, only the most fre- quent and prominent can be mentioned, the hybrid Indian azaleas taking the flrst place. These shrubs, loaded with a profusion of flowers run- ning from pure white through all shades of dazzling flame-color, ver- milion, pink, and purple, are produced from the beginning to near the close of spring in a perfection scarcely ever surpassed. Many of these plants grow to a height of from 6 to 8 feet, covering square yards of ground with their low, wide-spreading branches. The single-flowered Camellia japonica., of almost tree-like growth, puts forth its abun- dance of flowers from the middle of January through the winter, as do several kinds of laurestines. The more tender varieties of the former, with double flowers, need for their perfect development a slight pro- CULTIVATED ORNAMENTAL SHRUBS. 137 tection against continued rains and spells of extreme cold. The fra- grant pittosporum {P'dtcmporum tohira)^ jessamines, cape jessamine {Gardenia) are perfectly hardy. The century plant {Agave americana) not infrequently puts forth its candelabra-like flowering- shafts, and yuccas {Yucca treculeana^ etc.) from Mexico and the adjacent Texan region, and the tropical so-called sago palm {Cycas revoluta) and arrowroot palm {Zainla integrlfolla) of southern Florida add to the number of decorative evergreen plants. SYSTEMATIC CATALOGUE OF THE PLANTS GROWING WITHOUT CULTIVATION IN ALABAMA, INCLUDING DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW, RARE, AND LITTLE-KNOWN SPECIES. Subkingdom MYXOTHALLOPHYTA (MYXOMY- CETES). Slime Molds. Order F»LAS:M0DI0F»H0RALES. Family PLASMODIOPHORACEAE. FRANKIA Biuuch. Frankia alni (Wor.) Atkinson. Ala. Bull. 133. Cornell Bull. 50. Forming galls on roots of Alnus sp. Lee County, February, 1892 (Atkinson) ; July, 1896 ( Underwood .\- Earle). Frankia ceanothi Atkinson, Bnll. Torr. Clnb, 19:171. 1892. Ala. Bull. 133. Cornell Bull. 50. On roots of Ceanotliim americanus. Lee County, Auburn, November, 1891 (Atkin- son); Lee County, May, July, 1896 (Underwood c|' Karle). Order ?vlYXOGASTRALES. Family TRICHIACEAE. ARCYRIA Hall. Arcyria ferruginea Sauter. Ala. Bull. 133. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood .f- Earle). Arcyria punicea Pers. Ala. Bull. 133. Lee County, December, 1895 ( Underwood) ; February, 1896 ( Underwood 4' Earle). TRICHIA Hall. Trichia affinis De Bary. Ala. Bull. 135. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood • Earle). CALONEMA Morgan. Calonema aureum Morgan. Ala. Bull. 133. On rotten wood. Lee County, December, 1895 ( Underwood). Ohio. Family CRIBRARIACEAE. CRIBRARIA Schrad. Cribraria argillacea Pers. Grevillea, 2 :68, as Licea Hpermoides B. & C. Ala. Bull. 134. (Beauviont.) DICTYDIUM Schrad. Dictydium cernuum (Pers.) Nees. Peters coll., as D. iimlilicatum. Ala. Bull. 134. (Peters.) PERICHAENA Fr. Perichaena corticalis (Batsch) Kostf. Peters coll. No. 106. Ala. Bull. 134. (Peters.) Family CLATHROPTYCHIACEAE. CLATHROPTYCHIUM Kostf. Clathroptychium rugulosum (Wallr.) Rostf. Peters coll. Ala. Bull. 133. On Quercus, 1873 (Peters). ENTERIDION Ehrh. Enteridium olivaceum P'hrh. Peters coll. No. 125a, as Licea applanata. Ala. Bull. 134. iPetera.) SLIME MOLDS. 141 Family RETICULARIACEAE. RETICULARIA Bull. Reticularia atra (A. & S.) Fr. Ala. Bull 135. Lee County, March, 189(j ( Underwood .f- Earle). Family DIDYMIACEAE. Didydium clavus (A. & S.) Rostf. Peters coll. Ala. Bull. 134. August, 185.5 {Peters). Family SPDMARIACEAE. SPUMARIA Hers. Spumaria alba (Bull.) DC. Peters coll. Ala. Bull. 135. 1865 (/'cK ALAUA.MA. Stenionitis teneriima l'>. \ C. Ala. Hull. i:{r>. Leo County, Novoiiibtr, lf<;ir) ( I tid) ritooih. COMATRICHA I'roiisa. Comatriclia friesiaiia (Dc Ikiiy) U'ostf. Ala. |{nll. KW. ( I'ctcra. ) Comatriclia typhiiia (Hotb) Kostf. Pftois coll. Ala. lUiU. i:«. {reters.) Family CERATIOMYXACEAE CERATIOMYXA Scliroet. Ceiatiomyxa mucida (Pers.) Schroet. Ala. Hull. is:?. (rcters, Jkaumoiil). Lee County, April, 18!tU {Underwood iSEiirU). ALGAE. As yet the study of tlie classes of true thalloiiliytes, einbiaciiifJT tlie plants <;eiierally described as algae, has received scarcely any attention in Alabama, The sandy shoals and the sandy shores washed by the waves along the eastern Gulf coast from Louisiana to northwestern Florida are unproductive of algae, and only a few species of the higher forms find their home on our shore. With the exception of Characeae and Lemaneaceae, it has been necessary to omit the so-called fresh- water algae, as we know too little of them at present. The successful eftbrts of Dr, George H. Taylor and the Messrs, K, M. Cunningham and William McNeil in cleansing .samples of the mud of Mobile Bay obtained from the almost fresh water of the estuary of Mobile River, the more or Jess brackish water of the upper bay and the brine of the lower bay have brought to light a considerable number of interesting forms of the diatom family, which are here placed on record. The work of these skillful and diligent collectors has been si)oken of by Hon. J. D. Co.x, LL. D., of Cincinnati, in the American Monthly Microscopic Jouriud.' At the same time the following list has been furnished by Mr. Cox, to whom the cleansed material was at the time submitted for examination. The generic and specific names ha\ e been revised to conform with De Toni's Sylloge Algarum, ' Vol. 6, p, 145 (August, 1885). DIATOMS. 143 Subkingdom EUTHALLOPHYTA. Division EUPHYOEAE. Order BACILLARIALES. Family BACILLARIACEAE (DIATOMACEAE).' Diatoms. Subfamily DISCOIDEAE. PARAIilA lleib. Paralia sulcata (Ehrenb.) Cleve. Melosira sulcata Kuetz. Marine. New Jersey. COSCINODISCUS Ehrenb. Coscinodiscus radiatus Ehrenb. Mariiu'. New Jersey. Coscinodiscus subtilis Ehrenb. Marine and in brackish water. New Jersey. Coscinodiscus lineatus Ehrenb. Salt and brackish water. New Jersey. Coscinodiscus excentricus Ehrenb. Fresh, brackish, and salt water. New Jersey. ACTYNOPTYCHUS Ehrenb. Actinoptychus undulatus (Bailey?) Ralfs. Marine mud. Tampa Bay (G. H. Taylor). New Jersey. Actinoptychus splendens (Ehrenb.?) Shadb. Brackish water. Tampa Bay {(i. II. Taijlor). New Jersey. Actinoptychus areolatus (Ehrenb.) Schmidt. AULISCUS Ehrenb. Auliscus caelatus Bailey. Marine. Tampa Bay {G. H. Taylor). New Jersey. Auliscus sculptus (Wm. Smith) Ralfs. Marine. New Jersey. Auliscus pruinosus Bailey. Marine. Tampa Bay {G.U. Taylor). Auliscus punctatus Bailey. PSEUDAULISCUS Lend.-Fortm. Pseudauliscus radiatus (Bailey) Rattray. Auliscus radiatus Bailey. All the following species are from Mobile Bay. 144 TLA NT MKK oF ALABAMA. EtJPODISCUS i;iironl>. Eupodiscus radiatus Hivilty. AULACODISCUS Khreiih. Aulacodiscus argus (KliriMilt.) A. Schmidt. trijiodixruH i tirfiiin \\u\. Sniilli. Marine. Tampa Hay (d. JL Taylor). New Jprscy. ACTINOCYCLUS Kbreub. Actinocyclus ehrenbergii Kalfs. Subfamily BIDDULPHIOIDKAP:. CHAETOCEROS Ehrenb. Chaetoceros varians (Lauder) Xnn Jicurck. lUicterlastrum variaiin I.auder. 7>. curi'dtniii Sbadl). TRICERATIUM Ehrenb. Triceratium favus Ehrenb. Salt or brackish water. Tauipa Bay {(1. H. Taylor). New .Jersey. Triceratium alternans Bailey. Marine. New Jersey. Triceratium punctatum Brigbtw. T. sculptum Shadb. AMPHITETRAS Ehrenb. Amphitetras antediluviana Khrenb. Marine. Cosmopolitan. ODONTELLA Agh. Odontella aurita (Lyngb.) Agh. Diatoma auritum Lyngb. Jiiddulphia aurita Br<^bi8. Marine mud. New Jersey. Odontella turgida (Wm. Smith) A'an Henrck. (crataulus iKryidim Ehrenb. Marini! mud. New Jersey. CERATAULUS Ehrenb. Cerataulus smithii (Roper) Ralfs. TERPSINOE Khrenb. Terpsiuoe americana (Bailey) Kalfs. New Jersey. Terpsinoe musica Ehrenb. Tampa Bay. New Jersey. Subfamily FRAGIEARIOIDEAE. EUNOTIA Ehrenb. Eunotia arcus Ehrenb. Euiiotia triodon Ehrenb. Fresh water. New Jersey. DIATOMS. 145 GRAMMATOPHORA Elireub. Grammatophora marina (Lyngl).) Knetz. Marine. Xew Jersey. Subfamily NAVICULOIDEAE. NAVICULA Bory. Navicula lyra Ehrenb. Fresh and brackish (?) water. New Jersey. Navicula irrorata Grev. Navicula permagna (Bailey) Edwards. Brackish or salt water. Tampa Bay. Xew .Jersey. Navicula maculata Edwards. Navicula distaus (Wm. Smith) Ralfs. Navicula caribaea Cleve. Navicula didyma Ehrenb. Marine. New Jersey. Navicula kennedyi Wm. Smith. Marine. New Jersey. Navicula praetexta Ehrenb. Marine. New Jersey. Navicula serratula Griinow. Navicula longa (Gregory) Ralfs. Navicula major Kiietz. Fresh water. New Jersey. Navicula nobilis (Ehrenb.) Kuetz. Fresh water. New Jersey. Navicula aspera Ehrenb. Stauroneis aspera Ehrenb. S. pulchella Wm. Smith. Marine. Tampa Bay. New Jersey. DICTYONEIS Cleve. Dictyoneis marginata (Lewis) Cleve. Navicula marginata Lewis. Fresh water. New Jersey. FRUSTULIA Agh. Frustulia le^visiana (Grev.) De Toni. Navicula lewisiana Grev. STAURONEIS Ehrenb. Stauroneis phoenicenteron (Nitzsch) Ehrenb. Fresh water. New Jersey. PLEUROSIGMA Wm. Smith. Pleurosigma validum Shadb. 15894 10 14() PLANT I-Il-K OK ALAI5AMA. AMPHIPRORA I'.hniib. Aniphiproia costata o'Mriiiii.' PLAGIOTROPIS riitz. Plagiotropis vitrea (Win. Smith?) Grunow. Amphiprora riirca Win. Sinitli. Plagiotropis elegans (Wiu. Smith) Grunow. Amphiprora eJeijunx Win. Sniitli. CYMBELLA A-;h. Cymbella heteropleura (Khrciib.) Kiietz. AMPHORA Ehieub. Amphora proteus ( Jregory. Jirnckish or salt water. A'ew .lersey. Amphora clevei A. Schmidt. Amphora cingulata Cleve. NITZSCHIA llassal. Nitzschia scalaris (Elirenl). ?) Wm. Smith. I'resh or brackish water. New Jersey. Nitzschia sigmoidea (Nitzsch) Wm. Smith. Fresh water. New Jersey. Nitzschia circumsuta (Bailej') Grunow. Subfamily SUEIEELLOIDEAE. SURIRAYA Turp. Suriraya febigerii Lewis. Brackish water. Tampa Bay. New .Jersey. Suriraya fastuosa l^hrenb. Marine. New Jersey. CYSTOPLEURA Br(5bis. Cystopleura zebra (Ehreub.) Knntzc. EpHhemla zehra Kuetz. CAMPYLODISCUS Ehreub. Campylodiscus clypeus Ehreub. Campylodiscus limbatus Brcbis. Class CHLOROPHYCEAE. Green Algae. Orclfc^r F'KOXOCOCC^^LES. Family HYDRODICTYACEAE. HYDRODICTYON Koth. Hydrodictyon reticulatum (L.) Lagerh. Stagnant pools, ditches. Over the State. United States, Canada, Europe. ' There is some uncertainty about this name. — Ed. CHARACEAE AND SEAWEEDS. 147 Order COXFER\^^^LES. Family ULVACEAE. ULVA L. Sea lettuce. Ulva lactuca (L.) Le Jolis. On piles and sunken timber, salt and brackish water. Mobile Bay. Ulva enteromorpha Le Jolis. Mobile Bay, with the last. Class CHARALES.^ Family CHARACEAE. CHARA Vaill. Chara gymonopus humboldtii A. Br. In swiftly running streams. Bibb County, Little Cahawba River {E. A. Sviith). Louisiana to New England. Europe. Chara fragilis (L.) Desv. lu swiftly running streams. Little Cahawba River, Bibb County {E. I. Smith). NITELLA Agh. Nitella glaziovii Zell. In deep, gently flowing water. Estuary of Mobile River. September, fruiting abundantly under the water 10 feet deep, Nitella tenuissima A. Br. In deep, still, brackish water. Upper part of Mobile Bay ; dredged from a depth of 15 feet and over. Nitella tenuissima A. Br., forma. In large tufts. Baldwin County, above the mouth of Fly Creek on the muddy bottom. Abundant. Nitella acuminata A. Br. In deep water. Estuary of Mobile River with X. glaziorii. Nitella acuminata subglomerata A. Br. With the al)Ove. Nitella acuminata brachyteles A. Br. With the last. Class PHAEOPHYCEAE. Order CYCLOSPOR^^^LES. Family FUCACEAE. SARGASSUM Agli. Gulf weed. Sargassutn bacciferum Turu. Frequently washed ashore along the Mississippi Sound and on the strand of Bald- win County. Sargassum vulgare Agh. Rarcdy washed ashore on the outside shore and the outlying islands. Identified by T. F. Allen, M. D. 148 PLANT LIKK <>K AI.Al^AMA. Class RHODOPHVCEAE. Red Algae. Orclor XEXIALION^^^LES. Family LEMANEACEAE. LEMANEA I'.ory. Lemanea fucina niamillosa (Kuetz.) Atkinson. L. uunnilldsa Knot/. In rivnlets. North Alabama {Peters). Mobile. Noitii Carolina, C'bapel Hill. TUOMEYA Ilarv. Tuomeya fluviatilis llarv. On rocks in Warrior River near Tuscaloosa, 1857 (Tiiomey). Virginia near Fredericksburg (liailey); Connecticut; Maine, Mount Desert Island. Family HELMINTHOCLADIACEAE. BATRACHOSPERMUM Kotb. Batracliospermum moniliforme Kolh. In brooks and springs. Over the State; very variable. The Southern form inhab- its in abundance swift-running pine-barren streams, attached to submerged timber and roots, ^vith a tliallus from 6 to 8 inches long of a deep green to olive-brown color. It has not bceu observed outside of the Coast I'ino belt. Order RHOOYMENI ALES. Family SPHAEROCOCCACEAE. GRACILARIA Grev. Gracilaria armigera Harv. Mobile. Mississippi Sound, Cat Island, Dauphin Island. Family DELESSERIACEAE. CALAGLOSSA (llarv.) J. G. Agh Calaglossa leprieuri J. G. Agh. liiackish Avater. Estuary of Mobile Kiver, on immersed trunks. Warmer seas of the Old World. New Jersey. FUNGI. About the middle of the present ceutury, following the work of Baron von Scliweinit/. in tlie same field, the Kev. M. A. Curtis, of Xorth Car- olina, and the Ilev. M, J. Berkeley, of England, devoted their attention to the study of the fungi of the Southern United States. With these mycologists cooperated jNfr. Ravenel, of South Carolina, and Judge Peters, of jNloulton, Ala. The latter proved a most active contributor, exploring a region hitherto a veritable terra incognita to science, and affording further light on the distribution of fungi in this part of our continent. His collections were chietly made during the period from 1834 to COLLECTIONS OF ALABAMA FUNGI. 149 1864 iu that part of the Tennessee Yalley and t)f the mountain region of Alabama ftrabraciug Lawrence, Winston, and Walker counties. Peters submitted his collections to Curtis and also partly to Ravenel. The descriptions of his new species were jrablished in the first to the third volumes of Grevillea (1872 to 187C) under the "Xotice of North American Fungi," by Berkeley and Curtis, and a smaller number were issued iu Ravenel's Fungi Caroliniani Exsiccati (1852 to 18G0). In his manuscript catalogue of Alabama fungi, left, with his collection, to the University of Alabama, Peters enumerated a little over 500 species under 122 genera, most of them contained in three quarto volumes. These specimens are still in a fair state of preservation. Early in the sixties C A. Beaumont, an enthusiastic young botanist, joined Peters in the exploration of the cryptogamic tlora of the State, but working in his own surroundings. After a short stay in Lawrence County, Beaumont collected in southeastern Alabama near Brooklyn, in Conecuh County, and Troy, in Pike County. His specimens were also forwarded to Mr. Curtis and were duly noticed in the publications of the authors named above. After a long lapse of years the investigation of the mycological flora of the State was most actively resumed by Prof. George F. Atkinson (Cornell L^niversity, New York), chiefly during the years 1889 to 1892, while in charge of the biological department of the Polytechnic Institute and the State Agricultural Experiment Station at Auburn, assisted by some of his graduate students, principally B. M. Duggar, 1889-90, and C. L. Newman, 18j0-91. The field work was chiefly con- fined to Lee County, and the results of his labors were published in the Bulletin of the Cornell University, vol. 3, No. I, Ithaca, N. Y., June, 1897. In this Bulletin Oil species under 201 genera are enumerated, of which three genera and Gl species are described as new. Prof. L. M. Underwood, while iu connection with the biological depart- ment of the Polytechnic Institute (1895-96), and Prof. F. S. Earle, of the horticultural department, and since 1896 in the biological depart- ment of the same institution, continued with great zeal the labors of their predecessors in the field of Southern mycology. Their explora- tions were principally confined to the vicinity of the Institute. Pro- fessor Underwood made a trip to the mountain region of the State from its eastern limit westward to the section first explored by Peters. Professor Earle made, occasionally, some collections iu Mobile County. His assistants in field work. Prof. C. F. Baker and Mr. Benton of the Alabama Experiment Station, are mentioned. In 1897 appeared the Preliminary List of the known species of Alabama Fungi, by L. 'SL Underwood and F. S. Earle, as Bulletin No. 80 of the Alabama Exj)eriment Station at Auburn. In this publication, as stated by the authors, are contained all the Alabama species referred to by Berkeley, all contained iu the Peters collection, and those con- tributed by Peters and Beaumont to Kavenel's Exsiccati ; besides these, 150 PLANT LIKK <>F ALAliAMA. those collected by Professor Atkinson or liis associates and deposited in the herl);iriiiiii <)f the Alabama IN)Iyte;;hnic Institute, the material col- lected by (1. VV. Carver of the Tuskegee JSormal and Industrial Insti- tute in Macon (3ounty, and the si)ecies reported upon by the authors iu later i)aiK'rs from material collected in 189.") and subsequently. The following list of the Alabama fungi has been kindly furnished by Prof. F. S. Earle. The writer takes this occasion to express his gratitude for this valuable contribution to his catalogue of Alabama plants. Introductory to this list Professor Karle makes the following remarks: 111 the rreliniiiiarj- List of Alabama Fungi, of Uiuleiwootl and Karle, published (luring the summer of 18!t7 ' 1,110 species were noted as occurring iu the State, and the distribution by counties was given. At about the same time Professor Atkinson published his list of 644 species, which appeared as Bulletin, Vol. 3, No. 1, of the Cornell University. Two hundred and thirty-two of the species were not given iu Bulletin 80. These two publications are the basis of the following list, though it contains a number of additional species not reported in either of them. The nomenclature adopted is essentially that of P^ngler & Prantl, Die Natuer- lichen Pflanzenfamilien. This necessitates the change for good reason of a few of the Saccardian generic names that were used in the above publication. The setiuence of orders and families is that of Engler & Prantl's work, the genera and species being arranged alphabetically. To this the writer has to add that, in order to bring his list into accord with the idan adopted in the present work, the genera had also to be systematically arranged according to the work of the above authors, and the authority for each genus had to be given. Further have been added citations for the more recently described species,- the names of collectors in Alabama, and the distribution of species by States, as far as could be ascertained from the various State floras, occurrence iu Europe being also noted. Division EUMYCETES. Fungi. Class PHYCOMYCETES. Order CH^^TRU^IALES. Family SYNCHYTRIACEAE. SYNCHYTRIUM De Bary &, Woronin, Synchytrium decipieus Farlow. Ala. Bull. 135.3 On Falcata comosa. Deka]l> County, May, 1896 (Underwood >I0SF'0RALE:S. Family ALBUGINACEAE. ALBUGrO (Pers.) Kuntze. (Cystopus Lev.) Albugo aniaranthi (Schw.) Kuntze. Ala. Bull. 136. Cornell Bull. 14, as Cystopus hliti (Biv.) lie Bary. On leaves of A marantlms relroliexns. Lee County, Auburu, .luno 20, 1890 (Atkinson). On leaves of Amaranthus sjnnosns. Lee County, Auburn, .June 20, 1890 (Atkinson). On Amaranthus sp. Hale County, May, 1896 ( Underwood) ; Lee County, July. 1896 ( Underwood <)• Earle). 1 " Cornell. Bull." denotes the Cornell University Bulletin, vol. 3, no. 1, referred to in the introduction. Ifj'J TLANT T.IFK OK ALABAMA. Albugo Candida (IVrs. ) Kuiitzo. Ala. Hull. i:!ti. Coniill Uiijl. 1 1, under (\v8topns. On ArahiH viifiiuitii. Lce('oiiul.\, April, IS'.U\ { I'ndvrwooil ,\- Earh). (>u l.ipitUum riri/iuiciim. Let; Coiiuty, Maidi. l.'^'tO ( /.'. N. r.divurdn). On Sviiibivni kj). Lee C'onuty. .May, IX\^{) ( I'lidenvood ,\- Knrh). On L('i)idiuni, cultivated ereas, ete. Lee County, Auburu (JtWnaow). Lnrtipe. Albugo ipomoeae-panduratae (Scliw.) Swinf^le. .Ma. Hull. i:^(). Cornell Hull. 14, under Cystopns. ()u Ipumom batatas. Lee County, Auburn, .luly, 1890 (Atliuxon). On Ipomoea pandurata. Lee County, July, 18!lti ( I'uderuood il- Karle). ( )n Ipomoca purptirra. Lee County, .luuc, 18*J0 {Atlinxon ). ( )n Jaaiminuiitia ( Ipomoca ) tamiiifolia. Lee County, July, 18fKj ( Utidcriiood <>• Earlc). Albugo portulacae (1>C.) Kuut/.e. Ala. Hull. 130. Cornell Hull. 11, under Cystopns. On leaves of I'ortulaca oleracca. Lee County, Auburn, July ;>, 1S90 {Atkinnon). Albugo tragopogonis (Pers.) S. F. Gray. Ala. Hull. 130. Cornell Hull. 14, under Cystopu.s. On leaves of Amh'oaia artemisiaefolia. Montgomery County, IMke ro.id, .June, 1890 (Atkinison). On Trariopogon porrifolius. Lee County, May 5, 1890 (Athin.son). Europe. Family PERONOSPORACEAE. BASIDIOPHORA Koze A. Cornu. Basidiophora entospora Roze A Cornu. Cornell Hull. 15. On leaves of an Aster or an Erigeron. Lee County, Auburn, February, V:<90 {Atkinson). Europe. BREMIA Kegel. Bremia lactucae Kegel. Cornell Hull. 15. On leaves of Lactnca sp. Lee County, April, 1897 ( Earle F ALAHAMA. Class ASCOMYCETES. Family EXOASCACEAE. EXOASCUS F1<1. Exoascus alnitorquiis iTul.) .). Kiiehn. Ala. Bull. 17.".. On Ahiiis niiiuxa. Lt-e County, 18^0, April, l«i)l (Atkinson); Dociuiiber, 1893 (Ihuj- f/ar); April, 18% {Uudcncood i)- Jiarle). Ezoascus pruni Fkl. Ala. Bull. 175. Ou I'rnnns serot'tna. Lee County, 1891 ( AtkinHon). On I'runus antjuatifoHd. Lee County, 1890 {Atkinnon). New Jersey. Europe. Exoascus deformans (]>erk.) Fkl. Cornell Bull. 18. On leaves oi Amygdalus prrsica, the iieach. Leo County, Auburn {Atkinson). Exoascus farloAvii Sudelieck. Ala. Bull. 175. Cornell Bull. 13. On J'rnnus set'otina. l^ee County, Auburn, 1892 (Atkinson). Exoascus australis Atkinson, I'.uU. Torr. Club, 21 : 379. 1894. Ala. Bull. 17.5. Cornell Bull. 13. Ou the leaves of Carpinus caroliniana. Lee County, Auburn, April 30, 1892 (Atkinson). Exoascus mirabilis Atkinson. Ala. Bull. 175. Cornell Bull. 13. Ou Prnnus angusti/olia. Lee County, Auburn, April, May, 1890, 1892 (Atkinson). Exoascus rhizlpes Atkinson. Ala. Bull. 175. Cornell Bull. 13. On I'runns triflora, the Japanese plutn. Lee County, Auburn (Atkinson). Exoascus varius Atkinson, Bull. Torr. ( lub, 21 : 378. 1894. Ala. Bull. 176. Ou I'runus strotina. Lee County, Auburn, ^lay, 1891 (Atkinson). TAPHRIA Fr. Taphria coerulescens (Mont.) Fkl. Ala. Bull. 176. Cornell Bull. 13. On Quercus ni;/ra ((J. aqualica). Lee County, Auburn, 1892 (Atkinson). Ou Quercns phdlos. Lee County, Auburn, \?>^Q (Atkinson). On Quercns minor. Lee County, Auburn, 1890 (Atkinson). On QnercKS marilandiea. Lee County, Auburn, 1890 (Atkinson). On Quercus ditiitata. Lee County, Auburn, 1890 (Atkinson). On Quercus rul>ra (Atkinson. ) On Quercus hrevifolia. Lee County, Auburn, 1891 (Atkinson), New .Jersey. Europe. Taphria virginica Sadeb. »S: Seym. Ala. Bull. 176. Ou Ostrija liyrjiniana. Lee County, May, 1896 ( Underwood cf- Earle). FUNGI. 155 Order HET.VELL^VLES. Family GEOGLOSSACEAE. MITRULA I'ers Mitrula phalloides (I5nll.) Sacc. Ala. Bull. 206. (Beaumont.) Damp soil iu woods. Le« County, May, 1896 ( Underwood <)r Earle). Europe. GEOGLOSSUM Pers. Geoglossiim peckianum Cooke. Peteis coll., as G. (jliitino'^um. Ala. Bull. 206. Winston County, 1862 {Peters). LEPTOGLOSSUM (Cooke) Sacc. Leptoglossum alabamense Underwood, Bull. Torr. Club, 24 : 82. 1897. Ala. Bull. 2(16. On the ground. Lee County, Auburn, July ( Underwood). Family HELVELLACEAE. MORCHELLA Dill. Morchella esculenta (L. ) Pers. Ala. Bull. 207. In sandy pine woods. Mobile County, October (Mohr). On the ground in low places. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood PLANT I. IKK (»K ALABAMA. SPHAEROSPORA .S:i. <■. Spbaerospora confusa Cooke. Ala. hull. lid."). Oil burnt ;j;roun(l in i1;imi|> woods. Let- County, .Inly, ISIKJ ( I ndmrood .f- Karlt). PLICARIELLA Sacc Plicariella exasperata (H. A. C.) Sacc. (iiev illea, 3: 1.")-!, under I'ezi/a. Ala. Uull. L'dO, under Hurlae.i Sai<'. On luirnt earth (I'ctern). PEZIZA Dill. Peziza acetabulum L. Ala. Hull. L'OO, under Aeetabnla. f)n ffronnd in ]>iue woods. Lee County, April, IHUlj ( (iideruood (Peters). South Carolina, New Jersey. Kuroi)e. Peziza pubida B. & C. Ala. Bull. 203, under Macropodia. On the ground (Peters). Peziza sch'weimtzii Sacc. Ala. Bull. 20.3, under Macrojjodia. Lee County (AtJdnson). Peziza aurantia Pers. Peters coll. Ala. Bull. 204. On the f^round. Lawrence County, November. 1864 (Pc/ers) ; LeeConntv, l>eceMi- ber, 1806 (A'ar/e). Peziza badia Per.s. Ala. Bull. 204. On the ground. Leo County, March, 18!)(i ( I'nderwood .)• Earle). New Jersey. Peziza chlora Schw. Rav. Fnng. Car. Exsic. 5 : 30. Ala. Bull. 204. ( Peters. ) Peziza cochleata L. Peters coll. 1 : 20. Ala. Bull. 204. ( Peters. ) Peziza decolorans B. & C. Grevillea, 3 : 150. Ala. Bull. 204. On the ground (Peters). Peziza petersii Berk. Grevillea, 3 : 150. Ala. Bull. 205. On burnt ground (Peters). Peziza vesiculosa Bull. Lee County, Anl)urn, January 8, 1899 (Mrs. F. S. Earle). New England, New Jersey. Europe. OTIDEA Pers. Otidea euplectra Cooke. Grevillea, 3 : 151, as Peziza phlebophura B. & Br. var. Ala. Bull. 204. On moist sandy soil (Peters). FUNGI. 157 Family ASCOBOLACEAE. ASCOBOLUS I'ers. Ascobolus brunneus Cooke. Ala. Bull. 200. On cow dung. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Underwood , under Pezizella. On decaying wood. Macon County, Shorter. .July 10, 1890 ( .iildvHoii) ; Lee County, Auburn, winter 1891. Hymenoscypha (Phialea) fructigena (Hull, i (Jill. Ala. Hull. 205. On hickory shells. Lee County {Atkinii07i). Family MOLLISIACEAE. BELONIDIUM .Mont. A: Dur. Belonidium aurelia (Pers.) De Not. Rav. Fung. Car. Exsic. 5 :41, under Pezizn. Ala. lUill. 200. On l^iriodendron {Peters). Pennsylvania, South Carolina. Europe. NIPTERA I r. Niptera atro-fusca (H. & C.) llnderwood & Earle. Grovillea, 3 : 156, under Peziza. Ala. Hull. 203. On dead wood (Peters). ORBILIA Fr. Orbilia vinosa (A. &. 8.) Karst. Peters roll. 3 : 26. Ala. Bull. 204. On Liriodendron (Peters). South Carolina. Europe. PYRENOPEZIZA Fkl Pyrenopeziza atrata (Pers.) Fkl. (irevillea, 3 : 159, under Peziza. Ala. ISull. 205. On Solidago (Peters, Bcaumout). OMBROPHILA Sacc, Ombrophila decolorans (B. & C.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4:6, under Bulgaria. Ala. Hull. 203. On Quercus (Peters). FUNGI. 159 Family CELIDIACEAE. AGYRIUM Fi. Agyrium brunneolum B. & C. Grevillea,-4:6. Ala. Bull. 200. On roots of pine {Beaumont). Agyrium rufiim (Pers.) Fr. Grevillea, 4 : 6. Ala. Bull. 200. On dead wood of Tsuga canadensis. Winston County (Peters). Europe. Family PATELLARIACEAE. HYSTEROPATELLA Eehm. Hysteropatella prostii (Duby) Rebm. Ala. Bull. 197, under Hysterium. On Quercus. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood 4- Earle). Europe. PATELLARIA Fr. Patellaria atrata (Hedw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 203, under Lecauidion. On Liriodendron. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood li"- Earle). New Jersey. Europe. PATINELLA Sacc. Patinellainquinans (Cooke) Sacc. Ala. Bull. 204. On dead wood. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood cf Earle). Family CENANGIACEAE. CENANGELLA Sacc. Cenangella ravenelii (Berk.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4:3, under Tympanis. Ala. Bull. 200. On Ilex prinoidcs {Peters). CENANGIUM Fr. Cenaiigium cephalanthi (Schw.) Fr. Grevillea, 4:4. Ala. Bull. 200. On Ceplialanthusoccidentalis {Peters). Cenangium contortum B. & C. Peters coll. 1 : 149. Ala. Bull. 201. On dead wood {Peters). Cenangium maguoliae B. & C. Grevillea, 4 : 5. Ala. Bull. 201. On Persea {Beaumont). On Laurus {Peters). Cenangium leptospermum B. «fc C. Grevillea, 4 : .5. Ala. Bull. 201. On Tsuga canadensis. Winston County {Peters). Cenangium ustale (B. & C.) Sacc. Grevillea, 3 : 152, under Peziza. Ala. Bull. 201. On decayed twigs {Peters). 1('>() PLANT I.IKK OK A LA HAM A. BULGARIA 1 r. Bulgaria inquiuaiis (Pits.) Fr. K'av. Fun-,'. Car. Kxsif. 5 : J3. Aln. Hull. 200. On (JinrciiK rcluthio. La\vrenr« County (I'elern). (U'orgia to Now Jersey. KurDjx'. DERMATEA 1 r. Derniatea rubi (Lib.) Keliin. (irevillea, 4:2, as J'tttcUaria rhaharhurina Berk. Ala. IJull.L'OJ, as I'e:iciiln rhahar- bariiia (Berk.) TuL On Coriius amo)nuin {J'etcrs). Europe, TRYBLIDIELLA Sacc. Tryblidiella rufula (Sprang.) Sacc. Peters coll. 3: GO, Ala. Bull. 198. On Rhus {I'elers, Jleaiimont). Ou (lead twigs. Lee County, .January, 1896 ( Underwood i^- Karle). Tryblidiella rufula microspora (E. & E.) Underwood »t Earle. Ala. Bull. 1!I8. On Melia iccdavdch. Leo County, March, 1896 (Undenvood .(• Juirle). Order l^HACIDIALEe^. Family STICTIDACEAE. XYLOGRAMMA Wallr. Xylogramma graminis Atkinson. Cornell Bull. 14. OuBtams of Chrysopof/onavenaceus. LeeCountj', Auburn, Noveniberl, 1891(/^H(75rar). Family TRYBLIDIACEAE. SCLERODERRIS Fr. Scleroderris arundinariae Atkinson. Cornell Bull. 14, On dead canes of Arutidinaria tecta. Lee County, Auburn, .July 27, IH^'^O {Atkinson). Scleroderris concinna (B. & C.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4 : 5, under Cenangiuiu. Ala. Bull. 199. On Sassafras (Feisrs). Soutli Carolina. URNULA Fr. Urnula craterium (Scliw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 206. On the ground. Leo County, March, 1896' ( Undenvood 4'' Karle). New Jersey, Ohio. Family PHACIDIACEAE. DOTHIORA Fr. Dothiora asterinospora (E. & E.) Sacc. Ray. Fung. Car.Exsic. 3:36, as Tympanic i^inastra V>. & C. Ala. P.ull. 199. On Ilex {I'elers). On living bark of various trees. Lee County, January, February, ^larch, 1896 ( Underwood ij- Earle). FUNGI. 1(')1 PHACIDIUM Fr. Phacidium brunneolum Peck. On Galium. Lee County, Auburn, 1897 {Earle .)■ Baker). Phacidium elegantissimum B. & C. Grevillea, 4 : 8. Ala. Bull. 199. Ou leaves of Ilex opaca {Peters). COCCOMYCES De Not. Coccomyoes juniperi Karst. ( ?). Peters coll. 1 : 150, as Rhytisma petersii B. & C. Ala. Bull. 198. On bark of .Juniperus {Peters). Coccomyces triangularis (Schw.) Sacc. Ala. Bull. 198. On oak. l^ee County, April, 1896 ( Underwood cf- Earle). RHYTISMA Fr. Rhytisma acerinum (Pers.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 199. Cornell Bull. 13. Ou Acer ruhruvi. Lee County, Auburn, July 22, 1891 {Bugqar (f- Newman) ; Novem- ber, 1895 ( Undenvood) ; March, 1896 ( Underwood cj- Earle); October, 1896 {Earle). Ohio, New Jersey. Europe. Rhytisma curtisii B. & Eav. Ala. Bull. 199. Cornell Bull. 14. On leaves of Ilex opaca. Lee Couuty, Auburn, September 13, 1891 {Atkinson) ; Lee County, April, 1896 ( Underwood t)- Earle). South Carolina. Rhytisma solidaginis Schw. Ala. Bull. 198. Cornell Bull. 14. On Solidago canadensis. Lee Couuty, 1891 {Newman). On various species of Solidago. Lee Couuty, Auburn {Atkinson). New York, New Jersey. Rhytisma ilicis-canadensis Schw. On Hex verticillata. Lee County, Auburn, November, 1897 {Earle). Rhytisma vaccinii (Schw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 199. Cornell Bull. 14. On living leaves of Vaccininm arboreimi. Lee Couuty. Auburu, 1891 {Atkinson). South Carolina, New Jersey. Rhytisma tostum B.&. C. Grevillea, 4 : 9. Ala. Bull. 199. On leaves of Quercus laurifoUa {Beaumont). Rhytisma decolorans Fr. Ala. Bull. 199. On Xolisma ligustrina. Lee Couuty, January, 1896 ( Undertvood tj- Earle) ; Macon County, August, 1896 {Carver). Order HYSTERIALES. Family HYPODERMATACEAE. HYPODERMA DC. Hypoderma ilicinum De Not. Ala. Bull. 197. On dead leaves of Quercus sp. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Underwood i) Earle). On Quercus nigra {Q. a([uatica). Lee County, .July, 1896 { Underwood .)• Earle). 15894 11 162 I'LANT I, IKK OK A l,A|{A.M A. ANGELINA I r. Angelina nifescens (Srhw. i Diiliy. Kav. I'unjj. Car. Exsic. 5: IJ, as .lurohnlus coiii/lotneradts ^chw. Ala. \i\\\\. IIM). Oil (^ucrtua (iV/ers). South Carolina, New Jersey. LOPHODERMIUM Cliev. Lophodermium arundinaceuni (Schrad.) Chcv. Ala. liull. 198. On Jrinidiiiaiia sp. Leo Couuty, January, 1896 ( Underniiod <>■ Jutrle). Lophodermium culmigenum (Fr. ) Karat. Ala. Bull. 198. On (load sLcaths of Arnndinaria. Lee County, .January, 1896 ( Underwood .|- Karle). Pennsylvania. Lophodermium cyrillicolum Tracy «&- Earlo. Ala. Bull. 198. On CijriUa raceniijiora. hi'e County, April, 1896 {Underwood .\- Juiric). Lophodermium petersii (B. A C.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4 : 13, under Hysterium. Ala. Bull. 198. On Junipems (Peters). Lophodermium pinastri (Schrad.) Chev. Ala. Bull. 198. On dead needles of Piniis eehinata. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood .y- Earle). Lophodermium rubiicolum Earle, Bull. Torr. Club. 25 : 365. 1898. On Rubus. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood (^- Earle). RHYTIDHYSTERIUM Speg. Rhytidhysterium scortichinii Sacc. & Berl. Cornell Bull. 12. On Toxylon })omiferum (Madura anrantiaca). Hale County, Gallion, August 14, 1894 (Dugfjar). Family DICHAENACEAE. DICHAENA Fr. Dichaena faginea (Pers.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 196. On Fafins americana {F.fvrruginea). Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood ad stems of Kubus. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood cj- Earle). Aulographum pinorum Desm. Ala. Bull. 196. On pine needles. Lee County, January, 1891. GLONIUM Muhl. Glonium chlorinum (B. & C.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4 : 12, under Hysterium. Ala. Bull. 197. On Quercus niijra (Q.aquutica) (lieaumoni). FUNGI. 163 Glouium lineare augustissimum De Not. Ala. Bull. 197. On Liquidambar. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood <)• Earle). Glonium macrosporum Tracy & Earle. Ala. Bull. 197. On I'rinnis scrofina. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood , 1891 {licntou <(• Dnygar). On Lactuca sp. Lee County, October, 1896 (Earle). Obio, New Jersey. Europe. Sphaerotheca humuli (DC.) Burrill. Cornell Bull. 4. On Humxilus, the hop. Lee County, Aiiburn, autumn, 1889 {AiMnsov). Sphaerotheca lanestris Hark. Ala. Bull. 180. Cornell Bull. 4. On leaves of Quercus alba. Lee County, Auburn, August 21, December, 1891 (Atkinson). Sphaerotheca pannosa (Wallr.) L^v. Ala. Bull. 180. On a cultivated species of Rosa. Lee County, 1890 (Athhifion). Europe. PODOSPHAERA Kunze. Podosphaera biuncinata C. & P. Ala. Bull. 179. Cornell Bull. 5. On leaves of Hamamelis virginiana. Lee County, October 28, 1891 (Duggar). Podosphaera oxyacanthae (DC.) De Bary. Grevillea, 4 ; 158, as Podosphaera kunzei Lev. Ala. Bull. 180. Cornell Bull. 5. On Primus cerasus (Peters). On Craiacgns sp. Lee County, Auburn, November, 1891 (Benton). On leaves of Prunns americana. Lee County, Auburn, October 31, 1891 (Duggar). On Mains mains. Lee County, April, 1896 (Earle). Europe. ERYSIBE Hedw. Erysibe cichoracearum DC. Ala. Bull. 176. Cornell Bull. 4. On Amhrosia artemisiaefolia. Lee County, May, 1890 (Atkinson). On Amhrosia trifida. Perry County, 1890 (Atkinson). On Aster lateriflorus and A. tradescanti. Lee County, Auburn, 1891 (Atkinson). On Helianthus annuus. Lee County, 1891 (Duggar). On Willughhya scandens. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On Phlox sp Mobile County, 1890 (Ca7-l Zimmer). Ou Solatium carolinense. Lee County, October, 1891 (Atkinson) ; Macon County, October, 1890 (Cari;er). On Verbena urticaefoUa. Lee County, October, 1891 (Duggar). On Xanthium canadense. Lee County, October, 1889 (Atkitison); Macon County, Auj^ust, 1896 (Carver). Over the State, and north to Canada. Europe. Erysibe communis (Wallr.) Link. Ala. Bull. 177. Cornell Bulk 4. On Onagra biennis. Lee County, May, 1890 (Atkinson). On Pisnm sativum. Lee County, May, 1890 (Atkinson). On leaves of Oenothera laoiniata. Lee County, Auburn, .June '6, 1890 (Atkinson). Europe. !('.<) l'T,.\NT I.IKK OF .\T,.\1?AMA. Eiysibe liiiodendii Sclnv. Ala. Mull. 177. Cornell Hull..".. < >ii li:i\(H of l.iriodtiidruu lulijii/eio. i,c(» Coiiiity. Aiiliiirii, ( (clohei- 28, Ih'Jl Europe. MICROSPHAERA L. v. Microsphaera alni (DC) Winter. Ala. Hull. 177. Cornell Hull. 5, as .1/. siinUosta H. iV C. On .//;/«« riifiosd, Lee County, 1891 (.Itkinsou). On //<.!• sp. Lee County, ISitl (Atkinson). On Hicdiia s\K Lee County, 1890 (Athivxoti). On J'hitaniifi occidentalifi. Lee County, 1891 (.Itkinaon). On Sj/riiKja riihiaria. Lee County, October, \X9(i {Karlc); Macon County, August, 1896 (Carnr); Bullock County, Union Springs (,/. I.. Monlton). Ou Tecoma radicans. Lee County, 1891 {Atkinson). New Jersey. Ohio. Europe. Microsphaera dififusa C. & V. Ala. Bull. 177. Cornell Bull. 5. On Meibomia sp. Lee County, 1889 {Atkinson). Ou Lespedeza striata. Lee County, 1889 {Atkinson); Macon County, OctolMsr, 1896 {C(irver). Microsphaera erineophila Peck. Ala. Bull. 178. On Erineum of Fagus. Lee County, March, 1896 {Earle). Microsphaera euphorbiae B. & C. Ala. Bull. 178. Cornell Bull. 5. Ou Euphorhia nutans. Lee County, Auburn, October 21. 1891 {Durjgar). Microsphaera grossulariae (Wallr. ) Lev. Ala. Hull. 178. Cornell Bull. 5. Ou Samhncus canadensis. Lee County, Auburn, October 13, 1891 {Atkinson). Microsphaera quercina (Scbw.) Burrill. Ala. Bull. 178. Cornell Bull. 5. On Qitercus nigra {Q. aquatira). The form M. calocladophora Atkinson. Lee County, December, 1890 (Atkinson); Macon County, August, 1896 (Carver). On Quercus phellos. Lee County, 1891 {Atkinson). On Qnercus sp. Lee County, 1895 {Karle). On leaves of Quercus marilandica, Q. minor, Q. ruhra, etc. Lee County, Auburn {Atkinson). New Jersey, Ohio. Microsphaera ravenelii Berk. Ala. Bull. 179. On Apios apios. Lee County, October, 1896 {Earle) ; Macon County, August, 1896 {Carver). Microsphaera semitosta B. & C. Ala. Bull. 179. Cornell Bull. .5. On leaves of Ceplialanthus occidentalis. Lee County, Auburn, 1891 {.Itkinson). Microsphaera vacciuii C. «fe P. Ala. Bull. 179. Cornell Bull. 5. On Vaccininm sp. Lee County, October 18, 1891 {Du(igar). Ou Xolisma ligustrina. Lee County, October 10, 1896 {Earle). UNCINULA L6v. Uncinula circinata C. & P. Ala. Bull. 180. On Acer riibriim. Lee County, 1891 {Atkinson). Uncinula flezuosa Peck. Ala. Bull. 180. Cornell Hull. 5. Ou Aescuhis pavia. Lee County, Wright's Mill, near Auburn, .Inly, August, 1890 {Atkinson). FUNGI. 167 Uncinula geniculata Oer. Ala. Bull. ISO. Ou Monis rubra. Lee County, ISitl (Atkinson). Uncinula macrospora Peck. Ala. Bull. 180. Cornell Bull. 5. On leaves of Ulmus americana. Lee County, Auburn, August C>, 1890 {AtMn.^on). Uncinvila necator (Schw.) Burrill. Ala. Bull. 180. Cornell Bull. 5. On cultivated species of Vitis, the grape. Lee County, Auburn, 1889 (Atkinso7i). Ohio. Uncinula parvula C. & P. Ala. Bull. 180. On Celtis occidentalis. Lee Couuty, 1889; Montgomery County, 1891 (Atkinson); Macon County, August, 1896 (Cancer). Uncinula polychaeta (B. & C.) Mass. Kav. Fung. Car. Exsic. 4:68. Grevillea, 4:159, under Erysiphe. Ala. Bull. 180. On Celtis occidentaJis (Peters). 1891 (Atkinson). PHYLLACTINIA Lev. Phyllactinia suffulta (Reb.) Sacc. Grevillea, 4 : 158, as PhyUactinia guttata Lev. Ala. Bull. 179. Cornell Bull. 5. On Fagus (Beaumont). On Alnus rugosa. Lee Couuty, 1891 (Atkinson); Macon County, October, 1896 ( Carver) . On Corntis fiorida. Lee County, Novembers, 1891 (Atkinson). On Carpinus caroUniana. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On Crataegus sp. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On Liriodendron tuUpifera. Macon County, October, 1896 (Carver). On Quereus nigra ( Q. (Ufuatica). Lee County, February, December, 1890 (Atkinson) ; Macon County, August, 1896 (Carver). On Quereus marUandica (Q. nigra). Lee County 1890 (Atkinson). On Quereus phellos. Lee County, December, 1890 (Atkinson). On Quereus minor. Lee County, November, 1895 (Earle). On leaves of Ulmus alata. Lee Couuty, 1890 (Atkinson); Macon County, October, 1896 (Career). On leaves of Ulmus americana. Macon County, October, 1896 (Carver). New Jersey, Ohio, Nebraska. Europe. Family PERISPORIACEAE. DIMEROSPORIUM Fkl. Dimerosporium erysipheoides E. & E. Cornell Bull. 4. Ou leaves of Panicum rostratum (P. anceps). Lee County, Auburn, August 24, 1891 (Atkinson). PARODIELLA Speg. Parodiella perisporioides (B. & C.) Speg. Ala. Bull. 182. On Meibomia sp. Lee Couuty, 1891 (Newman .f- Bugnar). PERISPORIUM Fr. Perisporium zeae Desm. (?) Rav. Fung. Car. Exsic. 3 : 65. Ala. Bull. 182. On Zea mays (Beaumont). SCORIAS Fr. Scorias spongiosa (Schw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 183. On Alnus rugosa. Lee County, February, 1896 (Earle). Ou Fagus americana. Lee County, July, 1896 ( Underwood t)- Earle). KiS VLANT LIKE OF ALABAMA. ANTENNARIA Link. Antenuaria seniiovata 1?. A- Hr. Ala. Hull. l.s'J. Ou Magnolia rirginiana {M. (/laucti) ( lieaiimovt). APIOSPORIUM Kmi/.e. Apiosporium elongatum B. iV Desiii. Ala. Bull. 181, under Capnodinin. On Hignonia (/'fibers). Apiosporium sp. Ala. Bull. 1X1, as Capnodiuiu sp. On Chri/saiitliemum sp. Lee County, 1889 (Atkinsov). On Ne7-ium oleander. Lee CouTity, 1890 (Atkinson). Family MICROTHYRIACEAE. ASTERINA L6v. Asteriiia comata B. & Rav. Grevillea, 4:10. Ala. Bull. 181 . On leaves of Ma(jnoUa rinihmuia (M. glauca) (Peters). Mobile County, March, 1896 (Earlc) ; Lee County, May, 1896 ( Underwood cj- Earle). South Carolina. Asterina diplodioides B. & C. Grevillea, 4 : 9. Ala. Bull. 181. On T^eucothoe, probably L. cateshaei, cited as Andromeda acuminata (Peters). Asterina pelliculosa Berk. Grevillea, 4 : 10. Ala. Bull. 181. Cornell Bull. 1, as Dimerosporium orhiculare B. & C. On leaves of Jlex opaca. Lee County, Auburn, December 20, 1891 (Atkinson) ; Lee County, February, April, 1896 (Earle). Asterina spurca B. & C. Grevillea, 4:10. Ala. Bull. 181. On leaves and stems of Mesos2)haerHm rugosum (Hyptis radiafa). Southern Ala- bama (Beaumont). MICROPELTIS Mont. Micropeltis alabamensis Earle, Bull. Torr. Club, 25 : 359. 1898. On Magnolia acuminata. Lee County, April, 1896 ( Underwood 4- Karle). Order HA"F»OCRAEALES. Fanuly HYPOMYCETACEAE. HYPOMYCES Fr. Hypomyces aurantius (Pers.) Fkl. On Polyporus resinosus. Lee County, Auburn, February 22, 1896 (Underwood ^ Earle). The specimen reported under this name in the Alabama Bulletin, 185, should be referred to the following. See Bulletin Torrey Botanical Club, 25 : 363. Hypomyces lactifluorum (Schw.) Tul. Rav. Fung. Car. Exsic. 5:64, as H. aurantius. Ala. Bull. 185. Cornell Bull. 10. On Cantherellus aurantiacus (Peters). On various species of Lactarius and Russula. Lee County, Auburn, Augu.st, 1890 (Atkinson); Lee County, December, 1895 (Earle); Winston County, June, 1896 ( Underwood). Hypomyces xylophilus Peck. Ala. Bull. 185. Ou rotten wood. Lee County, November, 1896 (Earle). Ohio. FUNGI. 169 CALONECTRIA De Not. Calouectria curtisii (Berk.) S;icc. (?). Ala. Bull. 183. On Arundinaria sp. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Vnderwood if F.arh). Calonectria polythalama Berk. Grevillea, 4:46, i.s Nectria. Ala. Bull. 183. On Liquidambar (Peters). Family MELANOSPORACEAE. NEOCOSMOSPORA E. F. Smith, Neocosmospora vasinfecta (Atkinson) J. G. Smith. Ala. Bull. 158. Cornell Bull. 48. In both under Fusarium. In vascular ducts of stems of Gossi/pinm herbaceum. Montgomery County, Mathews, June 16,1891; Hope Hull, June 17;i891; Pikeroad, July 9, 1891 ; near Montgomery, September 4, 1891 (Atkinson). Dallas County, Selma, 1892 (Atkinson). In Hibiscus esculentns. Limestone County, Athens, 1891 (Atkinson). On Vigna catjang (cowpea) aud Pliaseolus vulgaris (garden bean). Lee County, Auburn, July, August, 1898 (Earle). Family NECTRIACEAE. NECTRIA Fr. Nectria episphaeria (Tode) Fr. Ala. Bull. 185. Cornell Bull. 10. On Diatrype stigma. Lee County, Auburn, February 22, 1891 (Atkinson); Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood cS- Earle). On Etitypella sp. Lee County, February, March, 1896 ( Underwood 4- Earle). Nectria meliae Earle, Bull. Torr. Club, 25 : 364. 1898. On Melia azedaracli. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood S Earle). Nectria rubicarpa Cooke. Ala. Bull. 186. On Gelsemium semperrirens (?). Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood i|- Earle). New Jersey. Nectria saccharina B. & C. Peters coll. 1 : 165. Ala. Bull. 186. Nectria viticola B. & C. Grevillea, 4 : 45, Ala. Bull. 186. On branches of Vitis (Peters). GIBBERELLA Sacc. Gibberella pulicaris (Fr.) Sacc. Ala. Bull. 184. Ou living roots of (iossypium herbaceum, the cotton plant. Lee County, November, 1889 (Atkinson). SPHAEROSTILBE Tul. Sphaerostilbe coccophila Tul. Ou Aspidiofus obscurns on oak bark. Lee County, .January, 1897 (Earle). Sphaerostilbe gracilipes Tul. Grevillea, 4 : 46. Ala. Bull. 186. On Platduxia (Peters). 17(^ PLANT T.IKK oK \I-AHAMA. ELEUTHEROMYCES Fkl. Eleutheromyces aubulatus (Todo) Fkl. Cornell Hull. 10. On decaying ug;iri<-8. Leo County, Auburn ( .Uh'niaon). Family HYPOCREACEAE. HYPOCREA li. Hypocrea apiculata C. A V. Ala. Bull. 18L Lee County {.Ukinson). Hypocrea chromosperma C. & P. Peters coll. 3, No. 23, laVieled Daedalea sepium Berk. ( ?). A reexamination of the Peters specimen shows it to he the altove specieB. Hypocrea citriua d'crs.) Vv. Ala. Bull. 184. On Kxklla glandulom. Lee County, July, 1896 ( L'ndrrnood nlu (irlciiiiHiaefolia. I. oi; County, Auburn, October 1, 1H!U (DiK/gar). Family MYCOSPHAERELLACEAE. GUIGNARDIA Vialii A:. Kavaz. Guiguardia bidwellii (Kllis) Viala «fc Ravaz. Ala. Hull, litl, under Laestadia. Cornell Hull. 6, under Carlia. On Partlienocissus (Anqjelopsiti) quinquefoUa. hav County, Auburn, May 13, 1890 (Athiiison). On I'itin rotundifolia. Lee County, 1890 (Atkinson). Ou Vitis linifera. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On a cultivated species of Vitis. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). MYCOSPHAERELLA .lobanson. Mycosphaerella arundinariae (Atkinson). Cornell Hull. 9, under Spbaerella. On leaves of A7-Hndinaria tecta. Lee County, Auburn (Atkiuso7i). Mycosphaerella baptisiicola (Cooke). Cornell Hull. 9, under Spbaerella. On leaves of Elymus. Lee County, Auburn, July 5, 1890 (Atkinson). Mycosphaerella leptopleura (De Not.). Ala. Hull. 193. Cornell l',ull. 9, uner 10, l^ {rudfmood S' Enrh-). On Snuinx ^\^. \a'v ('(tniity, I'elniiarv, l><9(i ( I ndirirood .J I'.arle). Texas, Louisiana, South Carolina, I'euusylvauia, Now Jersey. Europe. Valsa (Euvalsai americana li. A C. IVtors (•(.11. 3 : tJ7. Ala. Hull. li)4. Valsa (Eiivalsa) muiida B. A C. Grevilloa, 4 : 100. Ala. Bull. 194. Ou smooth yellow branches of Conius (I'eters). Family MELANCONIDACEAE. MELANCONIS Tul. Melaucouis hicoriae Atkinson. Cornell Hull. 7. Ou branches of Ilivoria ovaUi. Leo County, Aulnuii, .January, 1891 {Jtkinsoii). VALSARIA 1 )(• Not. Valsaria exasperans (Ger.) E. &, E. Ala. Bull. 194. On bark. Lee County, February, 189(j ( (nderwood ,\- Karle^. Valsaria midicollis (B. A C.) Sacc. Grevillca, 4 : Ba, under Hypoxylon. Bull. Torr. Club, 25 : 363. Ou pine- wood. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Underwood). South Carolina. Family DIATRYPACEAE. DIATRYPE Fr. Diatrype disciformis (Hoffni.) Fr. Grevillea, 4 : 95. Ala. Bull. 187. {Peters.) South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Ohio. Euro2)e. Diatrype platystoma (Schw.j Berk. Rav. Fung. Car. Exsic. 5 : 5.5, under Hypoxylon. Ala. Hull. 187. On Ostrya {Peters). South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Ohio, New Jersey. Diatrype stigma (Hotlin.) De Not. Ala. Hull. 187. Cornell Bull. 6. On dead oak limb. Lee County, Auburn, February 21,', 1X91 (.Itkhison). On dead limbs. Winston County, .June, 1896 ( Cnderivood). South Carolina, New Jersey. Europe. Diatrype tremellophora Ellis. Ala. Bull. 187. On Magnolia virgmiaua {M glauca). Lee County, .January, March, 1896 ( Underuood . A K'av.) Sacc. Ala. Hull. I!t2. ( >ii .lliniH ruijOHa. Leo County. March, 189B ( rndenvooil ,\ luirle). On (Jitenitu sp. Le«» Coiiuty. .Mar(;b, 189t) ( Undenvoud .| Eatlc). South Carolina. Nummularia lepanda ( Fr. ) Nitscii. rttiis toll. No. (>(>, under Sphaeiia. Ala. liull. H)2. On Ccrcia {I'cters). Europe. HYPOXYLON Hull. Hypoxylon anuulatum (.Scliw.) Mont. Ala. Hull. 180. Cornell Hull. 7. On dead oak limit. Hale County. Oalliou, August, 18!I0 (Diit/tiar). On Acer nihrnm. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Cnderiiood .V karle). On Magnolia virijinidna. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Undcnrood .(• I'Jarle). On Quercns sp. Lee County, February, March, 1896 ( Underwood .(• Earlc). New .Jersey. Ohio. Hypoxylon atramentosum (Fr.) I'ndcrwooil iV Earle. Ala. Hull. 189. On dead wood. Lee County, December, 1895 ( Undcricoodj ; .January, February, 1896 ( f'tideruood .V' Earle). Hypoxylon beaumontii H. &. C. Ala. Bull. 189. Conecuh County ( Jleaunioiit). Hypoxylon callostroma (Schw.) B. A, C. Grevillea, 4:51. Ala. Bull. 189. On Jh.r rerticilluta {Beaumont). Pennsylvania. Hypoxylon caries (Scbw.) Sacc. Ala. Bull. 189. On Acer. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood . a(iuatica). Lee County, March, 1896 i Underwood 4- Earh). On Quercus (Beaumont). Ohio, New Jersey. Hypoxylon perforatum (Schw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 190. Cornell Bull. 6. On canes of Arundinaria tecta Lee County, Auburn, August 23, 1891 (Dugr/ar). On Li(iuidanibar. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Undfrwood 4- Earle). On Quercus. Lee Couuty, January, 1896 ( Underwood .y- Earle). On Sniilax. Lee County, Jauuary, 1896 ( Underivood 4' Earle). On Vitis. Lee County, January, 1896 ( Underwood 4' Earle). Hypoxylon petersii B. & C. Peters coll. 1:158. Journ. Linn. Soc. 10:. 384. Ala. Bull. 190. On Quercus alha. Winston Couuty (Peters). Ohio. Cuba. Hypoxylon investiens 8chw. Rav. Fung. Car. Essie. 4 : 33. Ala. Bull. 190. On Liriodendron (Heaumont). On dead wood. Lee Couuty, March, April, 1896 ( Underwood 4' Earle). Texas. Hypoxylon purpureum Nitsch. CLorneil Bull. 7. On dead branches. Hale County, Galliou, August 14, 1894 (Duf/f/ar). Europe. Hypoxylon rubiginosum (Pers.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 190. On dead wood. Lee County, February, March, 1896 ( Underwood .f- Earle). Louisiana, New Jersey, Ohio. Europe. Hypoxylon rutilum Tul. Ala. Bull. 191. On bark of (Quercus. Winston Couuty, .June, 1896 ( Underwood). Europe. Hypoxylon serpens Pers. Grevillea, 4:93. Ala. Bull. 191. (Beaumont.) South Carolina, New Jersey. Hypoxylon subchlorinum Ell. & Calk. Ala. Bull. 191. On Alnus rugosa. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood .f Earle). Ou Carpinus caroliniana. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood 4- Earle). On Uihurnum sp. Lee Couuty, January, 1896 ( Underwood \v. Ala. Hull. 207. <)u (inaphallinn 8p. I^ro (.'oiiiity, April, isftt! ( I'lnliricotut .1 Karle). Eiityloma saniculae Tcck. Ala. itiill. L'DT. Cornell Hull. If.. Ou Saniciila .sp. Li-o (Joiinty, IWL' (.ItkinHon). GRAPHIOIiA I'oit. Graphiola congesta Hrik. iV K'av . Ala. |{iill.207. On Sahdl luhnisoiiii. \ahi County, -Inly, 189(5 ( Underwood .V- Karle). Order ITREi:)TiVy\ I.KtS. Family MELAMPSORACEAE. CHRYSOMYXA linger. Chrysomyxa albida Kuehn. Ala. linll. 211. Cornell Bull. 16. On Jitibits argutns (li. rillosua). Macon County, Shorter, July IG, 1H!(() (J/Ai/ison); Lee County, Auburn, .July 22, 1890, October 2(5, 1891 {Atkinson).' COLEOSPORITTM Lev. Coleosporium amsouiae (Fkl.) Underw. &. Earle. Peters roll. Ala. Bull. 211. Ou Amioiiia amsonia. 1864 (Peters). Lee County, -Inly, 1896 ( I'nderuood .V- Karle). Coleosporium elephantopodis (Schw.) Tbuem. Ala. Bull. 211. Cornell Bull. 16. In both as T-'. 8o?}c/(/arcr»i.s(> (Pers.) Lev. in part. On Ehphantopus carolinianus. Lee County, 1890 (Atkinson, Duggar). On EleplutntojHts tomentosus. Lee County, 1891 {Bennett. Sewman). On ElephantopuH nndatm. Macon County, 1890 {Atkinson). Coleosporium ipomoeae (Schw.) Burrill. Ala. Bull. 211. Cornell Bull. 17. On Ipomoea sj). Leo County, 1890 {Atkinson). On ('onrolnilun sepium. Lee County, September 8, 1891 {Atkinson). On Ipomoea purpurea. Lee County, Auburn, August 17 (Duggar); September, 1891 {li^euman) . On Ipomoea pandurata, Lee County, .luly, 1896 {Underwood .y- Earle). Very abundant. Coleosporium sonchi-arvensis (Pers.) L^v. Ala. Bull. 211 . Cornell Bull. 16. On Astir dumosiis, A. pnniceus, A. iradescanti, and A. undnlatiis. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On Heliiinthus sp. Lee County, 1891 (Duggar, Atkinson). On Larinaria graminifolia. Lee County, 1891 {Duggar). On Solidago rugosa and .S'. caesia. Lee County, 1891 [ Atkinson). On Solidago canadensis. Lee County, 1891 {Xeivman). On Solidago sp. DeKalb County, May, 1896 ( Underwood). Ohio. Europe. Coleosporium vernoniae B. & C. Grevillea, 3:57. Ala. Bull. 212. Cornell Bull. 16. On leaves of Vernonia sp. (licaumont). On leaves of I'ernonia altissima. Lee County, An\>nrn (Atkinson). On }'ernonia SY>. Lee County, October, 189.5 {Underwood). Louisiana, Ohio. FUNGI. 185 MELAMPSORA CasUgu. Melampsora farinosa (Pers. ) Scbroeter. Ala. Bull. 213. Cornell Bull. 17. On Salix fragilh. Lee County, 1891 (Atkirmon). On leaves of iSV/7u; nUjra. Lee County {Aikinson, Uiujijar). On Salix sp. Lee County, 1891 {Dtiggar). Nebraska. Melampsora populina (.Jaeq.) Lev. Ala. Bull. 213. Cornell Bull. 17. On Populus deltoides (/'. moiiilifera). Macon County, August, 18% (Carver). On leaves of PopuluH grandidentata.^ Lee County, 1889 {Atklnmn). On Sallr sp. Macon County, August, 1890 {Carver). Nebraska. Europe. Melampsora scolopendri (Fkl.) Farlow. Ala. Bull. 213. On Woodwardia areolata. Macon County, August, 1896 (Carver). Melampsora crotonis (Cooke) Burrill. Cornell Bull. 20, as Pucciniastrum vrotonis (Burrill) DeToni. On stems of Croton. Madison County, Huntsville, September 9, 1892 (Atkinson). PUCCINIASTRUM Ottb. Pucciniastrum vacciniorum (Link) Dietel. Ala. Bull. 218, as Thecopsora vaccinorum (Link) Karst. On Vaccinimn corymhosiim, erroneously reported as Xoliama liquslrina. Lee County, October, 1896 (Earle). Pucciniastrum agrimoniae-eupatoriae (DC.) Lagerb, Ala. Bull. 214. Cornell Bull. 22. In botb as Caeoma a^rimon/rte Scbw. On leaves oi Agrimonia parvtjiora. Lee County, Auburn, November 2, 1891 (Duggar). On Agrimoniu mollis ( ?). Lee County, May, 1896 ( Underwood c)'- Earle). Family PUCCINIACEAE. GYMNOSPORANGIUM Hedw. f. Gymnosporangium clavipes C. & P. Ala. Bull. 212; same, 218, as lloesielia aiirantiaca Peck. Cornell Bull. 17. On Juniperus virginiana. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson) ; Lee County, 1892 (Duggar). In tbe Roestelia stage : On Cydonia vulgaris. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson, Xewmaii). On Crategus. Lee County 1891, 1892 (Atkinson); Benton County, 1891, 1892 (Duggar). On Cydonia japonica (Atkinson), Very common. New .Jersey. Gymnosporangium globosum Farlow. Ala. Bull. 212. On Juniperus virginiana. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underu^ood tf- Earle). Gymnosporangium macropus Link. Ala. Bull. 212; same, 218, as Roestelia pirata (Scbw.) Thaxter. Cornell Bull. 17. On Juniperus virginiana. Lee County, 1890 (Atkinson). In tbe Koestelia stage: On Mains coronnria and M. mains. Lee County, August, 1890 (Atkinson). On Crataegus sputhulata. Lee County, October, 189.5 ( Underwood). On Malus angustifolia. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood »V' Earle). On Mains coronaria. Lee County, July, 1896 ( Underwood »)• Earle). New Jersey. ' This host must be P. heterophyUa, P. grandidentata not being known to occur in Alabama. 1 SCi ri.ANT \.\VK OF AI.AItAMA. Gymiiospoiangiuin iiidus-aviB lliaxti r. Al:i. hiill.JlL'. < Ml ./nnipcriiH rir ( Underwood .f- ICarlt). In thi- Kot'Stelia «ta;,'e: Oil ('lattteniix 8)>alliiiliil(i. Lt;e C-'oiinty, October, 18!t."» ( I'ndenrood). The suMju'CtiMl couiR'utiou lietwi-eu the awcidial .lud teI«MitoM|i()iii- CurniH 1ms lieeii abuudautly proved by cultural expcriuiciitH conducted liy Dr. Ker, Xoveuiber, 1891 {Dui/f/ar). Nebraska. Uromyces hedysari-paniculati (Schw.) Farlow. Peters coll., as Iredo uppendhidata. Ala. Bull. 219. Cornell Bull. 21. On Meibomia rotuudifolia. Macon County, .Vugust, 1890 (Carver). On Meibomia paniculata. Lee County, September 13, 1891 (Atkin-wn). On Meibomia. 1858 {Peters). Crenshaw County, Lapine, September 8, IHW {Atlhi- son); Perry County, 1891 (Atkinson). Louisiana, Ohio, Nebraska. Uromyces hyperici (Schw.) Curt. Ala. Bull. 219. Cornell Bull. 20. On leaves and stems of [[ypericuui mutilum. Prague .Junction, September (!, 1890 (Atkinson); Lee Couuty, Auburn, October 29, November 1.'), 1891 {Dugqar, Atkinson) ; October, 1896 (Aar/e). On Hypericum virginicum. Lee County, November, 1895 ( Underwood). New Jersey, Ohio. Uromyces junci Desm. Ala. Bull. 219. Cornell Bull. 21. On stems of Juncus sp. Lee Couuty, Auburn, August, November, 1891 (Atkinson). Nebraska. Uromyces lespedezae (Schw.) Peck. Ala. Bull. 219. Cornell Bull. 20.' On Lespede:a procumt>ens. Lee County, 1891 (Xewman, Duggar). On Lt8pede:a liirta. Lee County, autuuni, 1891 (Atkinxnn). On Lespedeza repens. Lee County, autumn (Atkinson). On Lespedeza stuvci and Jy. virginica. i^ee County, autumn, 1X90 (Atkinson). On Lespedeza violacea, L. reticulata, and L. capitatu. Lee County, Auburn, autumn (Atkinson). On Lespedeza sp. Macon County, August, 1896 (Carver). Ohio, New Jersey, Nebraska. • See also Lagerheim, Uredin. Herb. Fries. 38. FTTNni. 187 Uroniyces niinutus Dietel. Cornell Bull. 21. On Carcx sp. Loe County, Auburn, August 27, IHtll (hu(jurn, .July to October, 1890 (Atkinson). On I'haseolus sp. (Beaumont). Europe. Uromyces poly goui (Pers.) Fkl. Ala. Bull. 220. Cornell Bull. 20. On leaves of Polygonum setaceum. Lee County, Auburn, June, 1890, .'>epteniber 8, 1891 (Atkinson). On Polygonum sp. Lee County, Auburn. August 18, 1891 (Duggar) : Hale County, Gallion, 1892 (Duggar). ^evr .Jersey, Nebraska. Uroniyces rhynchosporae E. & E. Ala. Bull. 220. Cornell Bull. 20. On liyncKospora glomerata . Lee County, Auburn, .July to October, 1890-91 ( Duggar, Atkinson). On Uynchospora sp. Macon County, August, 1896 (Carver). Uromyces spermacoces (Schw.) Curt. Ala. Bull. 220. Cornell Bull. 20. On Diodia teres. Macon County, 1891 (Atkinson); October, 1896 (Carver). Lee County, Auburn, July 25, 1890 (Atkinson); 1893 (Duggar). Uromyces toxicodendri Berk. & Rav. GreAillea, 3: 58, as Pileolaria breviues Berk. & Eav. Ala. Bull. 220. Cornell Bull. 21. In the two latter as V. terebinthi (DC.) Winter. On lUius toxicodendron (Beaumont). Perry County, Uniontown, July 2, 1890 (At'ciu- son); Lee County, Auburn, October 28, 1891 (Atkinson). New Jersey. Uromyces trifolii (A. &, S.) Winter. Ala. Bull. 220. Cornell Bull. 20. On TrifoUum hybridum. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On TrifoUum pratense. Lee County, 1891 (Neumian, Duggar); Ma«lison County, May, 1896 ( Underwood iS' Earle). On TrifoUum s\). Lee County, 1890 (Atkinson). Nebraska. Europe. PUCCINIA Pers. Pucciuia americana Lagerh. Ala. Bull. 213, as P. andropogi Schw. On Andropogou argyraeus. Lee County, 1891 (Atkinson). On Andropogon furcatus and A. scoparius. Lee County, 1891 (Duggar). On Andropogon virginicus. Lee County, December, 1895 ( P>jdis?'wood) : ^Nlarch, 1896 ( I'nderwood cf Earle). On Andropogon sp. Lee County, 1891 (Duggar). Our Alabama material seems to belong to this species rather than to /'. andropogi, as the two are distinguished bj' Lagerheim. Puccinia amorphae Curt. Ala. Bull. 220, under I'ropyxis. On Amorpha fruticosa. Macon County, 1890 (Atkinson); Lee County, October, 1895 (Earle). Puccinia angustata Peck. Ala. Bull. 214. Cornell Bull. 19. On >Scir2)us cgperinus eriophorum. Lee County, Auburn, November 8, 1891 (Atkin- son). Puccinia argentata (Schultz) Winter. Ala. Bull. 214. Cornell Bull. 18. On leaves of Jmpatiens biflora. Lee Countv, Parkinson's Mill, nesir Auburn, June 30, 1890, October 11, 1891 (Atkinson). New Jersey, Ohio. Euro]ie. 1S8 TT.ANT I.IKK OV AT, A HA AI A. Puccinia aspciifolia ( I't'in. > Wittm. Ala. |{iill. 21ti. CoriKOI Hull. IS. In holli as /'. nil)irnt'll Hull, li), as I'.curonata Corda. On leaves of I re/irt satira. Lfc Coimt.v. Aiiimrii. H|iniii;. IS'.Ki { AtkiiiHoii). Ohio, N«'\v .Icr8oy. Puccinia sanguiiiea Dietel. Cornell Hull. 19. On S„)iiliuiii nih/are, the Kalir coni. l.co Comity, Auluini, Di-ctiuilMT 22, IXHS (.Itkinsou). Puccinia saniculae (Jrev. Ala. Bull. L'Ki. Ou Saniciila sp. Lee County, 1S91 ( lleiitun); Hale ('oiiiity,May ."), 1896( rtK/cncoo*/) ; Tuacaloosa County, 1896 ( Earh). Puccinia seymeriae lUirrill. Cornell Bull. 19. On leaves of Gerardia teniiifolia. Perry County, Uuioutowu, Septeiuher 1, 1894. Determined by Mr. Diiggar. Puccinia silphii Schw.' Ala. I '.nil. L'Ki. Cornell Bull. 18. On Silphiiim laevigaliim. Lee Coiuity, Auburn, .July, 1891 {-IlkinHon). On iSilphium usterisi-iis. Lee County, April, July, 1896 ( Underwood <>■ Earh). Ohio, Nebraska. Puccinia sorghi Schw. Ahi. Bull. 215, 216, partly as /'. maydh Carradori. Cornell Bull 17. On Sorf/hnm cernuum. Lee County, 1888 [Xcwman). On leaves of Zea inai/x. Lee Comity, Auburn, 1889 {Aikinsoin ; August, 1891 {\eiv- maii). Montgomery County, Mathew.s, October 10, 1891 {Atkinson). New .lereey, Ohio, Neltraska. Europe. Puccinia spegazzinii De Toni. Ala. Bull. 216. Cornell Bull. 18. Ou U'illitijhbiia scandins. Lee County, Auburn, August, September, November, 1891 ( I>u(jrobable that some of the specimens on this host material cited in Alabama Bulletin, page 21 L and Cornell Bulletin, i)age 17. under I', emacnlata belong here. ' See note under /'. asteris. *See also Lagerheim, Uredin. Herb, Fries. FUNGI. 191 Puccinia windsoriae Schw. Ala. Hull. 214. Coruell Bull. 17. In both as P. emucuhtia. On Sieglingia seslerioides. Lee County, Auburn, October 7, 1891 {Atkhinon); Sep- tember 30, 1891 (Xewman). Puccinia xanthii Scbw. Ala. Bull. 217. Cornell Bull. 17. On Xaiithium canadense. Perry Courtv, 1891 {Xewman); Macon County, August 1S96 (Carver). On ]ea\ es of Xanthimn strumarimn. Lee County, Auburn, August, 1890 {Jlkinaon); October, November, 1895 ( Underwood). Louisiana, Ohio, New Jersey, Nebraska. Puccinia xanthii ambrosiae Berk. & Eav. Cornell Bull. 17. On leaves of Ambrosia trijida. Montgomery County, Pikoroad, July 9, 1891 {Athin- 8on); Montgomery County, Hope Hull, August, 1891 (Aikinson). GYMNOCONIA Lagerh. Gymnoconia hyptidis (Curt.) Lagerh. Uredo hyptidis Curt. Lagerheim, Urediu. Herb. Fries. On Mesoaphaer am rugoswm {Hyptis radiata). Specimens in the herbarium of Fries communicated by M. A. Curtis. Gymnoconia interstitialis (Schlecht.) Lagerh. Ala. Bull. 211, as Caeoma nitens Schw. Cornell Bull. 18, as Puccinia pekiaiia. On loaves of Pubus triviaJis. Lee County, Auburn (Atkinson) ; Mobile County, 1891 (Zimmer). On Pnbus aryutus {B. villosns). Lee County, 1891 {Atkinson). On Pubiis sp. Lee County, April, 1896 ( Underwood of (JmrciiM nlha. Ltc (bounty, Anlmrn, .'>(i)lfinlier 13. IXJtl (Alkiiison ). On leaves of (Jiwrciin minor. Lee C-'onnty, Aulnirn. Oitober :<, ISHl { .llhinHuii ). Ou \vii\ti» oi' (Juenii8 tiiijra {(,>. aijtuitica). Lee County, Auburn, Noveinlier 5, l><;tl {l>H;ig(i)). oil leaves of Qturvtis sj). Lee County, ATiburn, October 25, 181)1 {AtkiHuuii). PERIDERMIUM Chov. Peiideiniiuin cerebrum I'eck. Ala Bull. IMS. Cornell l?nn.22. On Pinits iaeila. Lee County. Ayiril, 18!)fi ( Undenvood iS' Earle). On Piniis echinaia. Lee County. IWUi ( Underwood .y- Earle). ( )u I'intis riryiniand. Winston County, June, 189G ( Underwood). New Jersey. Peridermium orientale Cooke. Ala. Bull. L'lH. Cornell Bull. 22. On leaves of I'inns Heroiina. Lee County, Anbnrn, spring, 1891 ( AlHnxon). On Finns iaeda. Lee County, April. 18% ( Underwood .V- Earle). On PinHH paluxiris. Lee County, April, 1896 ( Underwood n4 PLANT LIFK OK ALABAMA. Aecidium pteleae 1?. A- ('. (;rfvillra. 3:ti0. Ala. Hull. 210. Cornell Mull. 21. < Ml loaves of I'tiUit sp. ( I'eteis). On leftv»'8 of rirlea tri/oUuia. Lee County, Wriglife Mill near Auburu, .July 8, IH'M (Piiiifiiir .y- \finnan). Aecidium puuctatum Pera. Ala. Hull. 210. (^n Aiinuoiie decapetala. Lee County, April, 1896 ( Undernoud .»■ Earle). Ohio, Nebraska. Kurope. Aecidium sambuci Schw. Ala. Hull. 211. Cornell Hull. 21. On Sanibiicus canadensis (Peters). Lee County, Auburn, April, I8i)2 {Atkinson); Lee County. March, 1894 (^Quaintance). Ohio, Nebraska. Aecidium saniculae Carin. Ala. Hull. 211. On Sanicula sp. Lee County, March, April, 1896 ( Undenoood 4- Karle). Order AURICULARI^I^ES. Family AURICULARIACEAE. AURICULARIA Bull. Auricularia auricula-judae (L.) Schroet. Peters coll. 8. Ala. Bull. 220, under Himeola. 1864 (Peters). On Hicoria sp. Lee County, March, 1896 ( Underwood .f- Earle). Texas, New Jersey, Ohio, Nebraska. Europe. Auricularia auriformis Schw. Cornell Bull. 24, under Hirneola. On decaying branches. Lee County, Auburn (Atkinson). Ohio. It is very doubtful if this is really different from the last species. Auricularia scutelliformis H. & C. Grevillea, 2 : 19. Ala. Hull. 220, under Hirneola. On branches of Asimina (Peters). Family PILACRACEAE. PILACRE Fr. Pilacre faginea (Fr.) B. «S:. Br. Peters coll. 1 : 195, under Onegyna. Ala. Bull. 222. Pilacre petersii B. «fe C. Rav. Fling. Car. Exsic. 3 : .39. Ala. Bull. 222. On Ilex opaca (Peters). On Carpinus. 1865 (Peters). Europe. Order TRETvlELLALES. Family TREMELLACEAE. • EXIDIA Fr. Exidia glandulosa (Bull.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 221. On Alnus sp. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underivood ^- Earle). On Quercus sp. Lee County, March, 1896 ( l-nderwood PLANT LIKK <>F ALAMAMA. Dacryomyces deliqiiescens ( Hull.) iMih. Ala. Hnll.L'L'J. On rottou wood of I'iiins 8p. Lee Coiiufy, March, IXiM! ( I'ndcmooii .V Enrle). Louisiana, South Carolina, New .Jersey, Ohio. Dacryomyces epiphyllus Scliw. Cornell Hull. 'J 1. On leaves of Arnndinaria tecta. Loe County, Auburn, Novcinber H, 1H!(1 i .Hkiuson t. Dacryomyces stillatus Nees. Ala. Muil.L'L'L'. On rotten i)iuo, and on other wood. Lee County, February, 18% {L'ndenrojd .|- Earlc). South Carolina, New Jersey, Ohio, New En;:!;land. Europe. GUEPINIA Fr. Guepinia elegans B. & C. l\a\ . Fung. Car. Kxsic. 5 : 23. Ala. Hull. 222. {Peters.) Guepinia petaliformis B. «fc C. Gr.'villea. 2 : 5. Ala. Bull. 222. On (lead wood {I'eters). Guepinia spathularia (Schw.) Fr. Ala. Bull. 223. Cornell Bull. 24. Lee County, Auburn, 1890 {.l1kit)son). On Finns. Lee County. December, 1896 (Earle). On various woods. Lee County, November, December, 189.5 ( Vndenoood) ; July, 1896 {Underwood iV Korle). Texas, Louisiana, Ohio, New Jersey. ARRHYTIDIA Berk. Arrhytidia flava B. «& C. Ala. Bull. 222. On rotten wood of Pinus. Lee County, February, 1896 ( Underwood .)• Earle). Arrhytidia fulva B. & C. Peters coll. Ala. Bull. 222. On rotten wood of Pinus {Peters). Lee County, .January, 1896 {Underwood 4" Earle). Order EXOBASIDIALES. Family EXOBASIDIACEAE. EXOBASIDIUM Woron. Exobasidium andromedae Peck. Ala. Bull. 227. ■ On Xolisma ligustrina. Lee County, May, 1896 ( Underwood .f- Earle). New Jersej'. Exobasidium azaleas Peck. Ala. Bull. 227. On calyces of Azalea nudifiora. Lee County, 1892 (Benton) ; April, 1896 C Underwood 4- Earle). Exobasidium discoideuni Ellis. Ala. Bull. 227. On leaves oi Azalea nudijlora. Lee County, April, May, 1896 ( I nderwood